This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
!

1
 PLATE 1
100 50 10

N
Y
91

O
101 96 81 76 X
m 10g
66
W
56
B

O
19.6
A
100 +6 T
B

O
d az
6
ja PETER

O
JAMES 36
r 10 BВ R
BARTHOLOMEW JOHN BAPTIST 32
a
of 151 MATHEW BARNABAS Q
A

CHAR
ANDREW 10 ° Р
MICHAEL THOMAS JAMES 21
B

ISSA
RAI
a
NI JUDE 16
MATTHIAS WV O B

EPH
9 166 ON

H
LUKE PHILIP N

A
38 Az
O

D
H 100 %

U
J
h 171 por SIMON MARK U 3 VAG M
PHILIP NOI 83 EON SIMON
N 7 SIM

a
sor REU

NAP
BEN
Hds
CA
VO

ASHE

HTA
JUDE N D MATTHEW
i 186 JAMES

LI
B 1357 L

R
j 191 AU 30 N
10°nzZ VB376 K
o ALL. SAINTS
k 196 V
JUDAS BARTHOLOMEW
1 201 B ya
ANDREW MATTHIAS
PETER JAMES | B / 336 J
W B

THOMAS PAUL 331 1

O

m 211 B u A / 326 H
---

STEPHEN EPIPHANY
n 216 B
u 10 ° JOHN HOLY INNOCENT
o 221 VA
B316
V

226 B a
P A / 30
mi F
232
9 u
r 236 B : 301
B
S 241 B 296
246 u B E
251 B 292 D
t
256 261 A B А 286
u 266 277 276 282 C
19 B
K A

To face TidePage
 VERITAS .

REVELATION OF MYSTERIES ,

Biblical , Historical , and Social ,

BY MEANS OF

THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAWS

H Op

«« Ο Μ Ν Ι Α VINCIT VERITA S.”

HENRY MELVILLE .

EDITED BY

F. TENNYSON AND A. TUDE R.

London :
PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR , BY

A. HALL & CO ., 25 , PATERNOSTER ROW .

ANNO DOMINI 1874.
242 3.2 . 214

HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY

DEXTER FUND
may25, 1927

Die

Eulel
 INTRODUCTION . iii

knew nothing of keys that had long been in my possession , and

which keys were constructed to open wide the celestial Sesame !
Year after year passed away and I became more and more con
vinced that the foundation of all intellectual religions , ancient as
well as modern , had but one and the same origin , and that origin
was heavenly or celestial . The Revelation of St. John strongly
confirmed my opinion , for I soon found that the strange person
ations of the Apocalypse were to be traced to Eastern creeds , and
1
that their similars or rather their original types were to be found in
all ordinary celestial atlases. The text of the Revelation specifies
the symbols, but I afterwards discovered that keys and laws were
INTRODUCTION.
required in order to comprehend the language and the meaning of
the writer. Day by day, as I advanced in my researches , I learnt
It is forty years since this work was in embryo — the mysterious that the knowledge I was acquiring constituted the “ lost mys
“ yugs ” of the East , reverenced as they are by far the greater teries " of Masonry, and being one of the fraternity, and believing
portion of mankind, led me to believe there must be mysteries that the fearful obligations really meant sacred pledges, in the
hidden by them , and that the 4, 3, 2 , meant more than the mere year 1848 I voyaged some 15,000 miles expressly to lay my
esoteric symbols of the apprentice V , the fellow craft A, and the discoveries before the Earl of Zetland , the then Grand Master of
master mason 0 . When known, what is more simple than the England . I brought with me to London influential masonic in
common alphabet ? yet when unknown it is incomprehensible , troductory letters setting forth my discoveries , but the Grand
forty years ago I knew not there was a classical universal alphabet Master of England and his Grand Secretary (White) treated my
to a universal celestial language . introductions, my discoveries , and myself with silent contumely,
Time passed on , and I discovered that the religions of the Bud for as good Dr. Geo. Oliver then observed—“Secretary Bro. White
hists, of the Hindoos, of the Chinese, and the Mahomcdans, were all considered Freemasonry as a commercial speculation, and esti
more or less astronomical, and assuredly all were astro- masonical. mated its value by the amount of money it put into his purse."
Believing as I do that there can be but one God , one grand Archi Verily, with Bro. White, Masonry was a shell without a kernel ,
tect of the universe, I was induced to examine the orthodox Bible a skull without the brains.
dedicated to James. I waded seriatim through the list of substan Dispirited I returned to my adopted country, yet perseverance
tives as indexed by Cruden : and, after a fashion, I construed urged me on , and as it were a secret silent monitor, “ VERITAS,"
celestially upwards of 2,400 biblical passages. When arriving at ruled me " to write and make plain that he may run that readeth ," —
the word " wall " a sudden gleam of light dawned upon me, and Hab . ii . 2 , and I have since endeavoured to do so . As I advanced
I reasoned that " wall " might indicate a celestial partition or in my researches I became master of certain combinations in the

celestial colure, but whether equinoxial or solstitial I then had no heavens which rendered portions of the sacred writings celestially
means of deciding : all was chaos , for my adopted " wall " did not intelligible. Without being aware I had stumbled on results
correspond with the equinox or solstice of any known celestial
*
spheres. Unwittingly I had partly opened a mystic lock , and yet I Vide Letter to H. M. , dated Scopwick Vicarage , 4 Oct. , 1849.
 iv INTRODUCTION.

depending on Median and Persian Laws. Imperceptibly those that however interesting my discoveries, they were beyond the
Median and Persian Laws perfected themselves, but the rules scope of ordinary Masonry.
for their construction long remained unknown to me. Multi
tudes "15th January, 1867.
have attempted to prove that the Bible cannot be true ,
“ SIR AND BROTHER, 1
and at one time I doubted its veracity, but now I not only “ I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the with instant.
became convinced of the truth of the sacred volume, but am in “ In reply to it I would recommend you to apply to the Grand Registrar,
Bro. Æ . J. McIntyre, 3, Middle Temple Lane, whom I have requested to hear
a position to prove every word to be true according to heavenly
what you have to communicate, and to report to me on the subject.
laws, which never alter.
“ I remain ,
In the year 1864 an esteemed friend, Bro. W. N. Crawford, to “ Yours fraternally ,
whom I had entrusted a few MS. pages of my work on Cos “ DE GREY & RIPON . ”
mogony, read the papers before the Archæological Society in
As recommended , I waited on Bro . McIntyre, and explained to him
Paris . *His doing so was to me most fortunate, for it led to an
that, with fixed Laws, the ordinary Celestial Atlas could be made to
introduction to Mrs. General Lane, of Franc Fief, Jersey, t whose
elucidate all the symbolic proceedings of an entered Apprentice Mason,
powerful mind at once induced her to believe that a new and
when he gave this certificate :
extensive field of investigation might be opened by interpreting
“ I have examined this paper, and find that the symbolic representations
the sacred celestial mysteries of the Eastern nations. Although
on the plane projection of the heavens are accurately pointed out by a system of
residing in the antipodes to each other, I soon found I had gained laws which I at present cannot understand.
a sincere supporter in Mrs. Lane , and happy am I now to record “ Æ . J. MCINTYRE. ”
that I also found her endowed with a master mind. I found that
my new friend would not condemn discoveries because antago " 6th June, 1868.
“ SIR AND BROTHER ,
nistical to fashionable creeds ; nor would Mrs. Lane disparage
“ I have received your two letters of the 20th May and 3rd June, and
reasonable theories merely because they were not in accordance have conferred with Brother McIntyre upon the subject to which they relate.
with modern European parrot-taught scholastic philosophy. From " It appears to me that the questions on which you have been in communica
tion with Brother McIntyre, however interesting in themselves, lie beyond the
our introduction I have received from her continual assistance in
scope of ordinary Masonry, to which alone I have leisure to devote my attention,
preparing this work for publication. and I regret, therefore, to say that it will not be in my power to enter further
At the suggestion of my friends I again came to England in into the subject with you.
“ I remain ,
1866, for the purpose of bringing my discoveries in an improved Yours fraternally,
state before the Grand Lodge, it being considered that the sacred “ DE GREY . "
truths should be retained by the Order to whom they properly
belonged . This time I applied to a gentleman and a scholar, I concluded that, as a rule, in this enlightened age a bishop
although a Mason. I applied to the then Deputy Grand Master of must know what are sacred mysteries better than can an ordinary
England, but without success, as Earl de Grey and Ripon decided, curate, and that a Deputy Grand Master must know more of
the lost mysteries of Masonry than an ordinary or RA
* See Galignani's Messenger, 9th March , 1864, headed “ Speculative Companion. Subsequently, in 1869, I endeavoured, in the
Astronomy . ”
Freemasons Magazine, to excite the curiosity of the brethren
+ The General and Lady had long resided in India, and Mrs. Lane is well
versed in Oriental literature. by indirect reference to the mysteries, in the liope of awakening
 INTRODUCTION . V

or regenerating the dormant science, but I only aroused a set of expiring hope, and if that failed no other course remained than
masonic scorpions.* the publication of the mysteries. We came to London and met
Suffering in health , I again left England , but Mrs. Lane, with the Grand Master, and in justice to his Grace it must be said
unabated interest in my discoveries, was kind enough ultimately that he expressed himself most anxious that the discoveries should
to procure for Bro. F. Tennyson and myself an interview with the be properly inquired into, and , as will be seen by the correspon
Duke of Leinster, the Grand Master of Ireland —it was the last dence hereafter set forth, a Special Irish Committee ” was
appointed , consisting of the Deputy Grand Master, the Hon. Judge
* On a late occasion , at an encampment of Knights Templars, His Royal Townsend , and George Chatterton, Esq . ; and by this Committee,
Highness the Prince of Wales stated that “ he had to make an agreeable as will be seen , we have been treated with silent contempt , proving
announcement. They were all aware that the Queen was the patroness of Craft
clearly, to my mind , that men may become very exalted Masons
Masonry , and he had Her Majesty's permission to state now that she would be
the patroness of their order ( Templars). " without necessarily becoming fraternal. And now ,

AS AN ACT OF GRATITUDE,

I RESPECTFULLY

Dedicate this work

TO

Mrs. MARIA LANE,

OF

FRANC FIEF, YER SEY.

HENRY MELVILLE .
 vi CORRESPONDENCE.

That in former ages the learned rulers retained the Masonic

Mysteries for the use and benefit of the Craft, and these Mysteries
were not to be divulged under a lesser penalty than death . Such
mystic secrecy might have been advisable and requisite in ages
past, but such retention of knowledge your Petitioners verily believe
to be no longer necessary, as the advancement of truth is now the
policy of the civilized world, more especially so of the British
Nation .

CORRESPONDENCE. Your Petitioners therefore humbly pray, Most Worshipful Sir,

that you will be pleased to order a Commission of learned
and intelligent Brethren to be appointed to enquire and
ARMFIELD HOTEL, FINSBURY, decide
1 16 July, 1872.
Istly. Whether the knowledge we possess was in
RIGHT WORSHIPFUL SIR AND BROTHER , former times considered Masonic.
In consequence of what transpired at our interview with 2ndly. Whether the Lost Mysteries were, and con
you , Most Worshipful Sir , on Friday last, we beg leave to forward sequently still are , celestial truths .
' the Petition then decided upon.
3rdly. Whether truth should be published to man
You were pleased to intimate to us that we might publish any
kind under the sanction of the Grand Lodge of
discoveries relating to Masonry, provided the Obligations were not Ireland, provided always that these lost truths
divulged. In the event of the prayer of our Petition being granted , interfere not with the Mysteries and Ritual of
we pledge ourselves most sincerely not to refer, directly or in Modern Masonry.
directly , to any obligation of modern Masonry.
An early reply to our Petition will greatly oblige us, having And lastly. Whether, under all considerations , the
Grand Lodge of Ireland will assist fraternally
left our homes in Jersey expressly for the purpose of obtaining an
the dissemination of the recovered truths, which
interview , and presenting the enclosed to you ,
will enlighten the most " enlightened chiefs " of
Most Worshipful Sir, this present generation .
Respectfully and fraternally, HENRY MELVILLE .
F. TENNYSON . FREDERICK TENNYSON .
H. MELVILLE . Armfield Hotel, Finsbury.
To His GRACE THE DUKE OF LEINSTER,
Grand Master of Ireland.
6, CARLTON HOUSE TERRACE,
18 July, 1872 .
DEAR SIRS AND BROTHERS ,
To the Most Worshipful the Grand Master of Ircland,
His GRACE THE DUKE OF LEINSTER . Last night I received your letter of the 16th July and
Petition, which I have this day forwarded to the Deputy Grand
The Petition of the undersigned , Master of Freemasons in Ireland , to present to the Grand Lodge
at their next meeting, on Thursday, 1st August.
Humbly Showeth
That we, Master Masons, are in possession of the know I am ,
ledge of the " Lost Mysteries of Masonry ." We can prove that the Yours fraternally ,
Mysteries were Masonic, inasmuch as by the usage of the Symbols
LEINSTER .
* now unwittingly worn by Companions and Masters, Celestial Laws
FRED . TENNYSON,
are framed in accordance with the Sacred Writings , and by these and
laws are obtained the true interpretation of the Lost Mysteries. IIENRY MELVILLE , Esqrs.
 CORRESPONDENCE . vii

ARMFIELD HOTEI, FINSBURY, GRAND SECRETARY'S OFFICE,

22 Aug. 1872. FREEMASON HALL, DUBLIN ,
23d day of August, 1872.
RIGHT WORSHIPFUL SIR AND BROTHER ,
SIR AND BROTHER ,
We received your communication dated the 18th July, His Grace the Grand Master has sent forward a letter
informing us that you had forwarded our Petition to the Deputy from you, and Bro. Tennyson , dated 22 Aug.
Grand Master of Freemasons in Ireland, to present to the Grand
I was under the impression that Bro. Walmisley ( who is now
Lodge at their next meeting, on Thursday the 1st August.
absent on leave ) had communicated to you what had been done
We have waited patiently expecting to hear the result , but in the matter referred to.
we have not been favoured with the least notice from the Grand
Your letters and that from the Grand Master were laid before !
Lodge. Our stay in London -- our absence from home - are serious the Board of Genl. Purposes, and by the Board referred to Grand
inconveniences to us, and if the Irish brethren intend to treat us
Lodge - Grand Lodge, desirous of affording every facility in their
with discourteous silence, we shall adopt our own course of pro
power to you , appointed a Special Committee, consisting of the
ceeding. With the utmost possible respect,
Dep. Grd . Master, the Hon. Judge Townsend and George Chatter
ton, Esq. , with a request that they would report to Grand Lodge
Worshipful Sir,
whether they considered the matter one that should be entertained
Yours fraternally, by Grd . Lodge . The continued absence from Dublin of two of
this Committee has prevented any action being taken : but I am
F. TENNYSON . in great hopes that there will be a report from the Committee
H. MELVILLE. at Grand on the 5th September next. If there be any statement
To Ilis GRACE THE DUKE OF LEINSTER , or documents you would wish to lay before this Committee, you
Grand Master, can forward them to me or to the Deputy Grand Master, under
cover to me at this office.
It may perhaps be as well to mention that all the Members of
the Committee are Members of the 33d and all minor degrees .
1
I have the Honor to be,

Your Obt . Servant,

6, CARLTON HOUSE TERRACE, S.W.
22 Aug. 1872.
SAM . B. OLDHAM ,
DEAR SIRS AND BROTHERS, Asst. Say.
H. MELVILLE, Esq.
I have received your letter of the 22nd Aug., and am Armfield Ilotel, London.
surprised you have not heard from the Grand Lodge of Ireland in
answer to your Petition, which I believe was referred to the Board
of General Purposes to report thereon , and cannot be submitted to
the Grand Lodge until their next Meeting, the 5th Sept. ARMFIELD HOTEL , FINSBURY,
I have, however, written to enquire. 24 Aug. 1872 .
I am , SIR ,

I have just received a letter from the Grand Secretary's

Yours fraternally,
office, dated yesterday, stating that His Grace the Grand Master
has sent forward a letter from me and Bro . Tennyson , dated
LEINSTER .
F. TENNYSON , 22 Aug.
and Bro. Tennyson is absent from London . In his absence, and as
H MELVILLE, ESQRS. the letter is directed to me alone, I hasten to reply. I am informed
 viii CORRESPONDENCE .

that a Committee has been appointed to report whether our dis It may , perhaps, save some trouble to mention that the Com
coveries should be entertained by the Grand Lodge. What report mittee have no power to expend any money in the printing of any
can be made, without enquiry as to the nature of the discoveries, documents .
I am at a loss to imagine. From the Fraternal silence since the I am , SIR AND BROTHER ,
ist Aug. , both Bro . Tennyson and myself were led to believe that Yours fraternally,
no notice would be taken of our Petition ; we therefore prepared to
publish. Indeed the Median and Persian Laws are in the hands of C. T. WALMISLEY.
the printers, and I have before me a proof page taken haphazard
from the body of the work in order to obtain an estimate of the pro SAM . B. OLDHAM .
probable expense. H. MELVILLE, Esq.
London .
I will consult Brother Tennyson when I see him on Wednesday
as to the course to be pursued . In the meantime I send you a
copy of the printers' proof. ARMFIELD HOTEL, FINSBURY,
31st August.
SIR AND BROTHER ,
Sir,
As you have not called upon us for information respect
Yours fraternally, ing our discoveries, of course you cannot be acquainted with the
nature of those Masonic truths respecting which we petitioned the
HENRY MELVILLE . Grand Master to order a Commission of Enquiry.
We are anxious to proceed without delay, and in order to furnish
To the
you with some idea as to the truths we have rescued from dark
GRAND SECRETARY, FREEMASONS', DUBLIN .
ness , we forward to each of you , for your perusal, printer's proof
slips of the portion already set up, as far as page 23 .

Respectfully and fraternally,

For F. TENNYSON and Self,
GRAND SECRETARY'S OFFICE,
FREEMASONS' HALL, DUBLIN, HENRY MELVILLE.
27th day of August, 1872. To the Deputy Grand Secretary,
SIR AND BROTHER , the Hon. Bro. TOWNSEND,
and BRO.GEO. CHATTERTON .
Yours of the 24 inst. shall be submitted to the Committee
along with the previous papers. [ Not having been favoured with any refly, thus terminated the correspondence.]

1
1
 PLATE I.

40 VII 20 10 VDI 20 40 IX 20
II 70 40 IV 20 40 V 20 40
20 60 68 70 75 80 85 go 98 100 105 * 110 125 230 186 140 166
26 36 30
CA *MELOPARD *
20:20 *Z
brom Custos Bessara

Perinus II
I
Varandus Peuters
Ursa Major so 20
Durac
*P
SIOPEIA 40

XII

Caner
** CEPHE Vratid
Lact

fliodh
Viea

THAMINORR *
al

Bbwe

201

Mural
Lacorta * Chukadrant
XIV
Azeitdage

DRACO Verga Bu
40376
Bootes
Cygnus

Flandr
DRACO
Herrenlos
Alba wrop
MT XV

290 90 376 270 108 200 145 40 736

SOS 800 296
20 10 20 20 20 10 20 40
XX XIX XVIII XVII X

du ser Wadow To face Page 1

Magnitude of the Stars
 ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY. 1

to Solomon . These intellectual Masons built the dwell

ing of the Sun , using wrought stones made ready for the
building, and when occupied in their work there was not
heard any sound of hammer or axe, or any tool of iron. 1
ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY . The gems of heaven were the precious stones wherewith
the Temple was erected. These gems or stones of heaven ! Sce Rez '. xxi. 10
to 23
were known by speculative Masons as rocks, the polar
star being the rock of ages. ** Trust ye in the Lord for
i Cor. xv. 41. - One glory of the sun, and
ever : for the Lord Jehovah is the rock of ages.” 2 This - Isaian xxvi. 4
another glory of the moon, and another glory
of the stars polar star is the rock or Mount Olympus of the Latins,
* : for star differeth from star
in glory. * and was so high that no bird could fly to the top , nor
Eccles. xii. 12. Of making many books were clouds ever seen upon its summit ; this polar star
no ent : and much reailing a weariness of is the Mount Meru of the Budhists, and the Mount Zion
the flesh.t of the Hebrews. “ They that trust in the Lord shall be 1
as Mount Zion , which cannot be removed, but standeth
There are two distinct sciences of Masonry - the
fast for ever ." 3 David says, “ Lead me to the rock that 3 Psalm cxxv. I
speculative or theoretical , and the operative or practical ;
is higher than I .” + From our world nothing can be * Psalm lxi. 2
the former being a mental knowledge, the latter merely higher than the polar star ; it is the pivot or point or axis
parrot-taught formula. There are likewise two distinct
on which the earth performs its diurnal and annular
sciences of Astronomy - the theoretical and the prac motion . All the other visible brilliants of heaven appear
tical ; the theoretical being a mental study interpreting to us as moving in circles of greater or lesser magnitude,
the celestially written mysteries of the ancients of the
but the polar rock standeth fast for ever. David exclaims,
earth , the latter a mechanical operation , looking through Hear me, my brethren , I had in my heart to build an
a long tube, and dotting arithmetical truths on paper. house of rest, ... and for the footstool of our God." 5'51 Chron . xxviii. 2
Operative Masons are led to believe that their order in And " thus saith the Lord, The heaven my throne, and
ancient ages consisted of workmen with aprons, mallets, the earth my footstool: where the house ye build unto me ? 1
compasses and squares ; and their intellectual occupation and where the place of my rest ? " 6 Solomon , at the 6 Isaiah lxvi . 1
was in chipping stones and spreading mortar. These dedication of the Temple , says, “ Will God indeed dwell
operative labourers nevertheless fondly cherish the belief on the earth ? Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens
that somehow or other by divine right they are descen cannot contain thee ; how much less this house that I
i dants of those Biblical men that were employed in have builded ? " 7 Cephas or Cepheus means rock . 71 k’ings viii. 27
building the Temple of Solomon, but , as will be speedily Cepheus is seated in the highest heaven , and he has
shown , Masons of this age and their predecessors had Mount Olympus or the polar star for his footstool.8 8 See Isaiah 1 21
nothing whatever to do with any Solomon or any temple. Nothing can be more perplexing or mysterious to the 22
It was the intellectual theoretical Masons that from time uninitiated than the figurations on the celestial globes
immemorial erected the splendid edifice yearly dedicated and atlases. The various divisions and subdivisions of
unnatural objects constituting pictured heaven, plainly
* In these researches the introductions in the sacred volume that
indicate that mystery or mysteries of some kind were
are printed in italics will be omitted in the quotations, such intro .
intended, and the concealments of some important truths
ductions not applying to the celestial interpretations ; but they will ,
however, occasionally be used in the text as explanatory. the object desired . If the hidden or lost mysteries of
+ “ If at some future period some one unites Astronomical Science intellectual masonry do not relate to the heavens, to what
to the erudition of Antiquity, too much separated from it, that man can they relate ? The pictured heaven, with its various
will instruct his age in many things which the vanity of ours has |
no notion of." - VULNEY. New Res., chap. xvii . p. 100 . constellations, is, with trifling variations, the same as that
B
 2 ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY.
1

depicted before the period set down for the birth of the to the masters of the dead languages. That Bayer and
Saviour. What mean these pictured heavenly figures ? such astronomers, and the whole host of astrologers of
Why, from generation to generation, have they been so his age, were of the intellectual order of Masons is more
religiously preserved ? On looking at a celestial chart, than probable . Celestial astronomy is a lost science
we see the picture of a perfect ram called Aries, but when Astrology is likewise a lost science, and it is admitted
pointed out among the stars it resembles a kangaroo as by the Craft that the mysteries of masonry have been
much as a ram ; in fact, the stars do not portray any figures “long, long lost.” The heavenly pictures by which these
or semblance of terrestrial objects. The next in order to sciences were legible are now but unmeaning chaos even
the ram is the picture of a half bull, but why the whole to the learned ; it cannot be matter of surprise, therefore,
ram and the halfbull ? Then look at the sign Capricornus, that the truths these heavenly figures interpreted are
half a goat, the other half a fabulous fish . Then there is hidden and unknown. *
Cetus with a tail like Capricornus', and this Cetus or In the Temple at Tentyris and elsewhere, there are
whale has a trunk or proboscis , and has two feet dabbling planispheres of hieroglyphic figures, which no doubt
' See Ezek.xxxii. 2 in the rivers Eridanus and Gihon . All the celestial signs pictured language, to the learned of the age, when con
and figures must have meanings, and to the initiated their structed—there is no key by which the time of their ap
1 interpretation is as simple as any other pictured primer. plication can be determined as to Anno Mundi or Anno
In all probability the primitive attempt at our celestial Domini - indeed no evidence is there whether these
|
astronomy was in the personation of the heavens in celestial Egyptian figures apply to past centuries or thou
accordance with the human life and the seasons, com sands of years now past. Wonderful as it may appear,
mencing with the birth or infancy of the sun and termi every Egyptian , every Grecian monument, indeed every
nating at the death of the year at the winter solstice. The ancient statue, denotes one and the same epoch in the
strong God was the sun king ruler, and at his death was firmament, and that is sun- rising at the vernal equinox .
symbolized as the dead lion. The Egyptians personated The learned must admit their ignorance of this fact, but
among the stars a strong man , and clothed him with a with unalterable laws the heavens themselves certify the
lion's skin , and thus came forth Hercules, otherwise truth. As already stated , celestial science is among the
Samson , which literally means “ his sun . " The whole lost mysteries ; succeeding astronomers have not under
figure denoted the personified sun , but in process of time stood their predecessors : for instance, the Astronomer
the chief brilliant of the constellation became the indica Royal , Flamsteed, admits himself puzzled by the charts of
tor, and now “ Ras Algothi" in the man's forehead, and
1 tooth of the lion's skin , is, by astronomers of this age, * Flamsteed , in his introduction to his Atlas, says, that finding it
known as Hercules. Bayer's Atlas of 1746 gives hemi necessary to depart from the figures as given in Bayer, 1603, he was
spherical charts, with Ptolemy's nomenclature of stars for led into a strict inquiry to find out who first constructed maps of the
constellations, and especially by whom the stars were reduced into
Anno Domini 138, but this is mere modern celestial those forms into which they are disposed in Ptolemy's catalogue (of
fiction, and shows that the compiler of Bayer's Atlas for which there is no account that can be relied upon ), for from what
that year was perfectly ignorant of astral masonry . Ptolemy relates in his fourth chapter of the seventh book of his Alma
geste, it is evident that these images or figures were older than Hippar
Celestial statuary is evidently more ancient than the
chus's time, where he says that “ we employ not the same figures of
pictured astronomical figures on our globes and charts, constellations that those before us did , as neither did they of those
and it is certain that the knowledge of the positions of before them , but frequently made use of others that more truly repre .
the brilliants in the firmament was formerly only entrusted sent the form for which they were drawn : for instance , those stars
which Hipparchus places on the Virgin's shoulderweplace on her side,
The first genuine work under the name of Ptolemy is the because their distances from the bead appear too great for the dis
| Almageste, bearing date 1532, and it will soon be proved even that tance from the head to the shoulder in his sign Virgo : and thereby
1 that date must be considered as a celestial reckoning, and not making those stars to be on the sides the figure will be agreeable and
as a terrestrial epoch . proper, which it would not, if those stars were placed on the shoukler . "
 ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY. 3

Bayer, whose work bears date a century preceding. considers that there is any occult meaning in the forma
Flamsteed says that “ although the figures in Bayer are tion of the constellations, or that Ptolemy's placing the
1 stars had any reference to mythology, &c. ( excepting for 1
tolerably correct, and the stars laid rightly down , that he
( Bayer) read Ptolemy's catalogue wrong, having drawn the mere convenience of suggesting names ), or that ancient 1
all his figures except Bootes, Andromeda, and Virgo, astronomers hint that the mysteries of the Bible or Koran
with their backs towards us, thus those stars which all &c. are to be interpreted by them . ”
There seems to be some incomprehensible mystery 1
before him place in the right shoulders, sides, hands and
1
legs, or feet, fall on the left. To remedy this fault, when regarding the constellations now known to astronomers.
he mentions any eminent fixed star to be in dextro humero, It would appear that nearly one- half of the whole
or dextra tibia, he adds alias in sinistra . " * Intellectual number are set down as of modern introduction on
astronomy would be sadly at fault were the fronts and our globes and in our atlases, and are believed to be 1
backs of celestial figures not forthcoming when required. inventions of those by whom they have been introduced .
It is not very many years since the mysteries must Such , however, is certainly not the case ; for almost all
have been taught by the use of the globes as well as by the so-called modern constellations are, in fact, old or an
celestial charts. The surface of the globes are looked cient figures or images reintroduced, bearing new names.
down upon, and the figures facing the centre must expose The minute astronomical precision given these revived
their backs to view. On charts it is the reverse, they heavenly figures, proves beyond doubt that the learned
figuring concave heaven. If both fronts and backs were men producing them must have been masters of the
not obtainable, it would be impossible to understand the Median and Persian laws, and the celestial masonic
intent and meaning of such passages as Isaiah xx . 4 ; knowledge. So admitting, it becomes deserving con
Ezek. iv. 12 ; 1 Sam. xxv . 22. sideration how, or in what manner, the sacred lost
Masons used transparencies : so the picture giving a mysteries escaped publication . One conjecture, alone,
hand on one side, if reversed, would give the same hand presents itself, and that is, that the celestial knowledge
on the other side. Thus the left would become the right, was imparted to the initiated under pledge of secrecy ;
and that the divulging the truths to the uninitiated
and the right become the left. † Astronomers of this age
ignore altogether heavenly speech , and believe the celes was held a criminal offence deserving death. If,
tial constellations perfectly unmeaning ; this is evident therefore, the actual reintroduction of ancient images
from a letter of Professor Airy, Astronomer Royal, dated can only be problematically surmised , their loss can be
Observatory, Greenwich , 23rd April, 1851 , wherein he more easily accounted for. Flamsteed , for instance,
says, “ I do not believe that any astronomer of this age says, “ It is necessary to adhere to the ancient figures
and tables of Ptolemy;" and yet Flamsteed , in his
Flamsteed's Introduction . plate of Aquila, leaves out Antinous altogether. *
+ Flamsteed clearly informs us that astronomical figures were uni
versally the same. He says from Ptolemy's time - according to his * Flamsteed's Northern Spherical plate gives Aquila and mentions
version a very indefinite period - from Ptolemy's time to our own, Antinous, but does not give the figure. In his Southern Hemi
the names of the constellations he made use of have been continued spherical there is the proper portion of the figure. In his Zodiacal
by the ingenious and learned of all nations : the Arabians always plate of Sagittarius, Antinous is properly delineated as a female ;
use the forms and names of the constellations ; the old Latin catalogues but in the chart of Aquila , Sagitta, Velpecula, Anser, and Delphinus
of the fixed stars use the same ; Copernicus's catalogue ( the first Antinous is left out altogether. - Editors.
we have in good Latin ) and Tycho Brahe's use the same ; so do the Antinous.— “ The Romans placed that infamous varlet Antinous,
catalogues published by the Germans, Italians, Spanish, Portuguese, the favourite of Adrian , among the gods ; they persuaded Adrian
French, and English languages. All the observations of the ancients that Antinous was changed into a star which appeared about that
and moderns make use of Ptolemy's forms of the constellations and time." - Jesuite Galtruchius, p. 271. The star is probably the wan !
names of the stars, so that there is a necessity of our adhering to them dering Antinoi. Antinous is Hebe, Ganymede, &c. & c. Jove raised |
that we may not render the old observations unintelligible by altering Ganymede, and it will be found that Jove, under another appellation,
or departing from them . ” — ( FLAMSTEED, Introduction .) exalts Antinous as a fellow craft -mason .
B 2
4 ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY

i Those who follow Flamsteed would consider any by the Poniatowski animal in the atlas of the present day .
Astronomer Royal sufficient authority for discarding Apis in its youth
Antinous from the heavens. It is but fair to Flamsteed Job xxi . 10. - Their bull gendereth, and faileth was both male and
not ; their cow calveth, and casteth not her call.
female, and Kircher
and others tell us that Apis is Taurus of the zodiac ;
granted, for when
Jeremiah xlvi. 20.- Egypt a very fair heifer, des Apis died in Egypt,
ma truction cometh ; it cometh out of the north .
s si he was exalted and
ma i mas
mm arose to heaven as a god . Apis and Bis Apis ! Look at
li a mi ?
the sedate and solemn sun -man Apis or minor Taurus or
Minotaur in the British Museum with the wings of Aquila.
We are told these minotaurs were placed at the entrance
to some sacred temples. In their statuary form they
symbolized the opening of the year in Egypt , and now in
their pictured form in modern atlases they denote the
opening of the year on the ist of January, and at the ver
nal equinox in Aries. * In like manner as Apis became
In order to explain in what manner the constellations have been
perfected, in comparatively modern times, let us refer to Custos Mes.
Ptolemy's figurt. sium, introduced , as it is said to be, by La Lande. This astronomer
was born in 1732, and Montfaucon's Antiquities were published in
1719, consequently thirteen years previously. Montſaucon gives a
to say that in Aratus of Soli, probably the oldest figure with a shepherd's crook in the left hand, and an unmeaning
celes :ia ! chart on record , Antinous does not appear ;
and , in subsequent times, Antinous has been rendered
integral with Aquila,
Psalm ciii. s. -Who satisfieth thy mouth with and so remains.
good ; thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.
Prisca signifies an
cient, and Priscilla is from thence derived . Indeed
the most ancient
Romans xvi. 3. – Greet Priscilla and Aquila my image or figure
helpers in Christ.
in the heavens is
the youth Antinous.
Suffice here, that without the constellation known now
as Antinous there could be no celestial masonry—no
1 Egyptian mysteries - indeed no celestial mysteries what
1 Montfaucon, plate 3, vol. i.
ever. When proceeding with the mysteries, the reintro
1 duction of the old figures under new names will become instruinent in the right ; alongside is a cedar-tree and a ram . Не
calls the figure “ Osiris ou Atys sous le Belier. ” M. La Lande places :
apparently manifested ; nevertheless, it may be well to Custos Messium in the sign of the ram Aries, gives him a shepherd's
notify especially one or two remarkable reintroductions. crook in the left hand, and a sickle in his right - and this figure he
Taurus Poniatowski is attributed to the Abbé Poczobut in places alongside Cassiopeia , which constellation is called El Seder,
the Cedar- tree, by Ulug Beig. The Fgyptian figure is that of
the year 1778. Who could ever dream that the Poniatowski Folly, and its chief star corresponds with the ist of April — the i
bull was the original Apis of Egypt --but so it is , and fool's day. “ And the Lord said unto me, Take unto thee yet the
every action of the Egyptian Apis of old must be effected instruments of a foolish shepherd " ( Zech. xi. 15 ). La Lande read
 ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY. 5

exalted, so also ascended Isis of Egypt, who became Modern astronomers , as shown , have determined that
translated to the Virgo of the zodiac. Jamieson tells us the ancient constellations have no occult meaning ; and
that Psaltarium was introduced by a German in honour astronomers, astrologers, and the clergy, or clerical
of George the Third of England. The harp is pictured Masons, have allowed their ancient landmarks to be
precisely the same in the celestial atlases as it is im tampered with : indeed some atlases and globes actually
pressed upon the current coin. The same Psaltarium is give the names of the constellations, but not the figures.
one of the symbols of the royal arms, and the historian Fortunately, there is one atlas, a mere school -book , by one
Stow gives the larp on the seal of Elizabeth . If Psal Alexander Jamieson, in which are preserved the celestial
tarium be a modern invention, is it by mere chance that images, or figures, in their purity, and the tables of stars |
its celestial position tallies with the harp of Memnon , a in authentic astro -masonic order. The work is extremely :
string of which breaks at sunrise and sunset ? Sculum valuable as an authority. From whence Jamieson
Sobieski is said to have been placed in the heavens by obtained his pictures and tables cannot now be deter
Hevelius in honour of John Sobieski , the king of Poland , mined . Jamieson was not initiated in astral - masonry ,
who died in 1696. How comes it that upon the cross that is most evident from the text of his work. Even
on the shield there invariably are the superscribed letters had he been an operative Mason , he has left no traces
INRI or IHS ? What have these letters to do with John showing the slightest connection between masonry and 1
Sobieski, or what has John Sobieski to do with the cross the heavens ; and yet the plates he published are the
of Christ ? The Catholic priests wear the same cross and locks of the hidden mysteries. These locks are of that
shield on their stoles on certain occasions : do the priests extraordinary description, that they cannot be opened |
patronize these symbols in honour of John Sobieski , or otherwise than by celestial keys, which are preserved
in honour of the Sun of righteousness ? by ritual Masons, who dream not of their inestimable
Circinus, the compasses, triangulum , the level, and value . * In accordance with the Celestial
figures of Jamieson
norma Euclides, the square, are tools or implements
belonging to ritual masonry, and yet they are considered Some eighteen months previous to the appearance of Jamieson's
of modern introduction in the heavens ; if so , the present work , a French mason, of the highest order, came to London for
the purpose of holding some kind of conclave or chapter with the
masonry must be of modern invention, because without
Grand Master of England, the then Duke of Sussex, and the Grand
the compasses, triangle, and square , the ritual , as it is, Master of Denmark. The three, being tria juncta in uno, were to
becomes vague and totally incomprehensible ; but these have met in London ; but the Danish prince, owing to severe
implements, with one exception (that of Euclid's square), illness, could not attend ; and , after a protracted delay, the French
Grand Master was compelled to return to his own country . The
i are required in intellectual masonry. One of the most Duke was to have been initialed into certain wondrous mysteries.
ancient figures in the heavens is Ara, the cube or square The Duke of Sussex frequently expressed his regret that the revela
altar, and this the exoteric ritualists have made into their tion of the mysteries had not been made known to him . The Duke
always stated that he consilered that masonry veiled such secrets
pedestal , and finding a square still required, they have
that, if publicly made known, would shahe every throne in Europe.
introduced Euclid's, The French Grand Master brought with him a set of celestial charts,
Exodus xxvii . 1 .--And thou shalt make an altar
shittim wood,five cubits long,and fivecubitsbroad: which is in fact with figures beautifully drawn and highly emblazoned . These were
the altar shall be foursquare :and the height there of unmeaning, as it examined by Dr. Crucifix and other high brethren of the craft, but
three cubits. to all of them were they hermetically sealed . Isaiah xxix . 11 , 12 :
does not serve as
" And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book '
an altar as well as a square.
that is sealed, which deliver to one that is learned , saying, Read
this, I pray thee : and he saith , I cannot ; for it sealed . And the
it differently, thus, " And another angel came out of the temple book is delivered to him that is not learned , saying, Read this, I pray 1
' which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle ” ( Rev, xiv. 17 ). thee : and he saith, I am not learned ” Some thirty years after
| This astronomer was a Freemason , and probably from some ancient wards, that is in 1850, application was made to Meele, the engraver
masonic records was enabled to place the figure in its proper position . of Jamieson's Atlas, in the hope of discovering from whence were
| Biblia : Sydney, N. S.W. 1842 . the originals. Neele was then a very old man. He remarked that
 6 ASTRONOMY AND MASONRY.

shall these researches be governed , and the positions of the Bible. If, for instance, Jacob were pictured with a
stars shall be determined by the same authority. Jamieson's ladder, the figure would not be Jacob , and would be
tables of stars are computed for the year A.D. 1820. The bereft of all clerical application, and yet Jacob dreamed
Celestial plates are from those of Jamieson. about a ladder. So if mythological Neptune (or Aquarius)
The old charts of the heavens have not names attached were represented with a bow and ar
to the images or figures : by their attributes alone were row , the old gentleman would appear
they known and distinguished from each other. Some very ridiculous, but as love assumes
had numerous appellations ; indeed the sun, or Saviour, all disguises it would be perfectly
according to Cruden , had upwards of 200 names attached consistent to picture Cupid with
to him , which is somewhat bewildering, especially so either a ladder or a bow and arrow ,
as he claims the names of other personages. Thus in or even with old Neptune's trident, or
the Bible the Sun of righteousness is called “ Moses,” pitcher of water. Although Cruden
“ David, ” and “ Jacob,” &c. &c .; he is also “ a ladder ," may say Christ is “ a ladder ," and
“ a brazen serpent,” &c . What is termed mythology is “ a brazen serpent,” still it would
much more consistent and stringent with the attributes, not agree with our ideas of consis
and will not allow such vagaries as are common in the tency to see the Saviour mounted
Montfaucon , plate 117 , on a ladder, or to see him with a
it would be no use applying to Jamieson for information, for he was vol. i.
brazen serpent or a trident, and yet
a mere " scissor man . " Neele said the originals from which he
copied were very large, and that he and his son had to reduce them one of his names is Moses . Even were the bright lu
according to a scale given by Jamieson. They were splendidly minary the moon to
Numbers xxi. 9. - And Moses made a serpent of
drawn, and highly emblazoned ; and, to use Neele's own words, brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, be placed behind
“ seemed to be foreign monkish charts.” The picturing of the that if a serpent had bitten any man , when he beheld the head of the
originals was copied very carefully ; and one of the artists who the serpent of brass, he lived .
Saviour it would
coloured the maps being questioned why he patched the buskin of
Bootes, replied that he merely followed copy. Joshua ix. 5 : “ And not merit classical approbation , and it certainly would
old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old garments upon them ; be heterodox to place the sun behind the virgin's head .
and all the bread of their provision was dry mouldy.” There is
Consistency requires the halo or sun's rays for the male ,
certainly no direct proof that Jamieson copied these plates of the
Grand Master of France ; but from the facts related, it seems more and the crescent new moon, or the disc or full moon ,
than probable that such was the case . for the virgin queen of heaven.

L
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAWS. 7

(See the polyglott and other Bibles. ) Moses and Job were
cotemporaries, and Greek and Latin must have been
known in their times. The Greek word zodiac does not
appear in the Bible, but Job mentions Mazzaroth, which
is the Chaldee name of the twelve signs. The position
CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN of Job in the heavens will be discovered to be at that
AND PERSIAN LAWS . point on the circle where Attica or ancient Athens was
founded 1556 before Christ. As the Book of Genesis
was written 1491 before Christ , it consequently follows
Job xxxviii. 31 , 32. — Canst thou bind the that the language of ancient Athens, or Greek , must have
sweet influences of Plciades, or loose the been known sixty- five years before Genesis. Job not only
bands of Orion ? Canst thou bring forth mentions the Chaldee word Mazzaroth , but he likewise
Mazzaroth in his season ? or canst thou guide mentions the Pleïades, Orion, and Arcturus. Pleïades,
Arcturus with his sons ?
Orion , and Arcturus are of Greek derivation, and these
names are well known to modern astronomers.
The zodiac may be termed the matrix of theoretical The following zodiacs are, the Budhist (taken from
astronomy and speculative masonry. As these sciences Upham's “ History of Budhism " ), the Egyptian (from
became lost , the true value and meaning of the mystic “ Edipi Ægyptiici,” Kircher ) —the Hebrew , Latin , and
belt became unknown , and the zodiac was, and still is, English ( from the ordinary almanacks).
claimed by jugglers, necromancers, and conjurors. In
the East and in Egypt are many cities now in ruins that
BUDHIST. EGYPTIAN. HEBREW LATIN ENGLISH .
are believed to have flourished thousands of years past.
Among these ancient ruins are celestial records, so
proved to be celestial in consequence of their furnishing
Meesa Aman Nisan Aries Ram
zodiacs. Mexico claims antiquity long prior to the Wrasaba Taurus Bull
Apis Iyar
imaginary or clerical discovery of America ; the ruins of Mituna Her and Apol Sivan Gemini Twins
Kataka Hermanubis Thamuz Cancer Crab
Mexico furnish zodiacs. The Budhists fancy themselves Sinha Momphto Abh Leo Lion
the progenitors of the human race , and they produce Cannai Isis Elul Virgo Virgin
the zodiac ; so indeed do all civilized ancient nations. Tulaw Omphta Tishree Libra Balance
Wroshika Typhon Heshvan Scorpio Scorpion
With very trifling variation the figures of the twelve signs Danu Nephte Kislev Sagittarius Bowman
Merkere Anubis Tebet Capricornus Deer
are found to be the same among all people, and during Sebat Waterpot
Cumbo Canobus Aquarius
all generations ; does this not argue that formerly there Meene Ichton Adar Pisces Fishes
must have been a prevailing universal astronomical know
ledge ? which knowledge is unknown to this generation ?
The word zodiac is of Greek derivation, and is so The zodiac or twelve signs claims the celestial belt,
called “ on account of the living creatures that are known as the ecliptic or the circle, through which the sun
' Bailey's Dict .* imagined to be in it. " 1 The living things are the Hebers, appears to perform its course during the year. The
or the ever-wandering planets, personated as living Gods. circle is of 360 degrees, and the twelve signs according to
The Book of Job, the modern learned consider to astronomers have each 30 degrees. The year is of 365
have been written at about the same period as Genesis. days, and modern astronomers have strangely jammed
these 365 days on to the ecliptic circle of 360 degrees. The
All dictionary authority will be from Bailey, as he appears to
have been versed in various mystic knowledge, respecting which ancients managed differently. At the termination of the
modern lexicographers appear to be altogether ignorant. ( 1731 Ed .) solar year, when sol statio rendered that glorious object
 8 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAIVS.

all but motionless, they struck out five days from the northern nations becomes, what in fact it really is, the
calendarial year, and so made the yearly circle 360 days, mid -summer of the equator. In other words , closing
that is a day to a degree ; the five days struck out were 90 degrees or three astronomical signs , the solstitial
given to folly and festivity, and were dies non, or the and equinoxial points become united, and are one and
Saturnalia. The solstice ought to be, and masonically it the same. Accordingly, as there are go days or degrees
is, on the 31st December ; then after five irregular steps in January, February, and March , the ist April and the
or degrees is the 6th of January, the Epiphany and the ist January will be the same point on the circle. * This
birth of the Sun of righteousness. union of equinox and solstice is , however, not a general
The Egyptians, the Budhists, and the Jews , and other rule , but very frequently used by the mystic writers. By
nations of ancient date, had years of six months. The laws hereafter to be described, the ist degree of pic
Jews to this day call their years the sacred and the civil. tured Aries becomes the 1st of January, and the
The sacred commences in Nisan , which is Aries or vernal Easter- day or Sun -day opening of the year by closing
equinox ; the civil year begins in Tishree or Libra , at the the go days becomes the Epiphany, or the birthday of
autumnal equinox. It may be as well to observe that the “ Sun of righteousness.” (See the Gospel of the Epi
this is in accordance with modern theory. But when phany.t) In this manner Easter-day would be fixed like
the sun is in Aries at the vernal equinox, the earth is in the Epiphany ; but Easter-day is a variable festival, denot
1 Libra or Tishree. Then one -half the earth is shone upon ing the sun rising at the equinox ; and the Eastern equinox
by the sun of Aries, the other half illumined by the for many ages has been a Sunday festival. If it were
celestial host of Libra - day and night co -existing - the fixed at 90 degrees or days from Epiphany, the Easter
Christian and Hebraic divisions . (See Creation . ) The six | Sunday might take place on Moonday or any other day in
first months from Aries is daylight at the north pole, the week . The Easter festival was intended to celebrate
and then comes darkness for six months - summer and both the sun and moon at their Easter rising, and now
winter. On the equator there are two summers and two Easter-day is the first Sunday after the full moon at the
winters. When Europeans reckon the sun to be crossing vernal equinox. It will be hereafter explained that at
the line at the equinox, then of course the sun must be the Convocation of Nice, when the astronomical laws
vertical at the equator, and there it must be mid-summer. were arranged , not only the sun and moon , but all the
Then the sun advancing to the extreme of the northern planets, were in conjunction in the first degree of Aries.
tropic Cancer, it is mid -winter at the equator. The second There are twelve zodiacal signs, twelve tribes, and
winter at the equator must be when the sun is at the twelve apostles ; and deducting those festivals that
solstice in the southern tropic sign Capricornus. The sun are dedicated to the Saviour and His mother , there
crosses the line at the vernal equinox in the ist degree are twenty -two fixed feast days of the Established
of moscable or astronomical Aries, and consequently the Church. The tribes, generally, are mystically arranged ,
sun crosses the line in the ist degree of moveable Libra and mystically are they brought forth in the Sacred 1
it the autumunal equinox. Astro -masons were not Writings. It was not intended that they should be
governed by astronomical signs, but pictured signs ruled understood excepting by the initiated . In the 13th of
their laws , which , consequently, never altered, inasmuch as Numbers, the twelve tribes are introduced in their succes
the stars , with which they were formed or identified and sional order, commencing with Reuben and ending with
pictured, always remained at their relative distances from Gad. Looking at the zodiac given by Upham in his “ His
each other. Astro-masons began their year at the tory of Budhism ,” it will be seen that the centre picture is
point on the circle which should be solstitial , or at the
i termination of the year ; they also began their year at a April is from aperio, “ I open," and the sun then opened the
equinoxial year.
point which should be vernal equinox. By mystically + The dies non at the Solstice gare the Saturnalia . The dies
closing 90 degrees on the circle, the equinox of the non at the Equinox gare the Carnival.
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAV AND PERSIAN LAW'S . 9

!
the Sun , around which are the twelve zodiacal signs, pic the zodiac, but deducting the 90 degrees it becomes
tured much the same as in our ordinary celestial charts in equinoxial. The pictured Aries was , and the type of Aries
Europe. A perpendicular line drawn through the centre ( 9 ) still is, “ Princeps signorum et ductor exercitus zodiaci. "
• The colures are of the sun's face would indicate a solstitial colure ; ' that “ And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall
represented
lines on theby colure in the north would be between Aries and Taurus, they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch through
Celestialcharts and in the south , between Libra and Scorpio. The out their armies. " ; " In the first place went the standard i Numb. ii. 2, 3
purporting
divide to equinoxial divisions or colures would be between Ca of the camp of the children of Judah according to their
Numb. X. 14
heavens into pricornus and Aquarius in the East, and between Cancer arnies .” ? Aries is the Hebrew Nisan , which means “ stan 2
four portions. and Leo in the west. Those who have voyaged from dard ." Judah by closing 90 degrees covers Capricornus, or
northern to southern climates know well where Neptune Gad ; so, among the Hebrew leaders , Aries was the stan
is to be met with ; he has charge of the line, or equi dard of Gad. 3 When Aries falls on Capricornus or Gad , 3 Jamieson , 35
noxial colure. Aquarius is also Neptune, and his dwelling then Reuben or Aquarius proceeds to the south in
is where the sun rises at the equinox, or is saved from , Scorpio . “ And on the south side shall be the standard
or drawn out of the water ; in other words, Aquarius is of Reuben . ” 4 In Scorpio is Jacob, the father of the twelve - Numbo . ii . 10
the Hebrew Moses. All the tribes carried banners, on tribes, and by law Virgo is with Jacob , her husband ;
Numb. i 52 - And the children of Israel shall which were pic hence the meaning of Reuben defiling his father's
pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and tured the signs of bed . Ephraim the Astrolabe places on the Gemini,
every man by his own standard , throughout their the zodiac. Place and the twins by the laws become the west ; and
hosts.
ii. 2.- Every man of the children of Israel shall the tribes on a circle on the west side shall be the standard of the camp
pitch by his own standard , with the ensign of their ; Nunib. ii . 18
father's house : far off about the tabernacle of the with the twelve zo of Ephraim ." 5 :
congregation shall they pitch. diacal signs, giving The sun being the most glorious object in visible
Reuben to Aquarius. ( See Frontispiece.) Jamieson , in his creation , it has been placed behind the head of the
. p . 40 celestial Atlas , says, “ Aquarius has been allotted to the Saviour ; indeed the sun is the saviour of our world's
tribe of Reuben , on whose standard are painted waving nature, for did he not visit us at his appointed seasons,
lines indicative of water .” Waving lines on the are the type of all nature would terminate as far as man is concerned ;
astronomical Aquarius. In Numbers xiii. Reuben is the it is therefore not surprising that the apparent movements
first-named tribe. “ Reuben, thou art my first -born , my of the sun should correspond with the performances of
might, and the beginning of my strength .” “ Unstable as the Saviour of men . The tribes having become pos
3 Gen. xlix. 3, 4 water ," 3 & c. The beginning of strength is when at the sessed of the zodiac, the twelve apostles were obliged
line, or equinox , the sun rises from the water ; and there to be denoted by other heavenly attributes, to show
is Aquarius or Reuben . The next tribe to Reuben in their celestial application, each apostle, however, claim
Numbers is Simeon, and Pisces is the next sign to ing position in accordance with the zodiacal signs.
Aquarius ; and “ Pisces are allotted to Simeon by those According to the zodiac, Asher is the first tribe, and
gentlemen who have distributed the signs of the zodiac Scorpio the first sign from the solstitial colure, and
• Jamieson, p . 50 among the Hebrew chiefs .” * Following the order of Peter the first apostle. According to the succession
succession according to Numbers, Dan claims Libra, set forth in the Common Prayer Book, place the
the last sign before the solstitial colure. “ The tribe of apostles on a circle outside the tribes, beginning with
5 Numb . ii. 31 Dan shall go hindmost with their standard ," 5 and “ Dan Simon , who is called Peter,' and ( following them ovat. x. 2
6 Gen. xlix. 16 shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. " 6
Rev. xxi. 14 -And the wall of the city had according to the
Dan means “ judgment, " and the Libra are symbols twe've foundations, and in them the names of Act of Parliament
the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
of justice. Following Dan is Asher, claiming Scorpio ; of 1751 ) the last
then comes Naphtali, or the sign Sagittarius ; and lastly will be Judas Iscariot with the hindermost tribe of
Gad , or Capricornus. Aries is solstitial, as pictured in Dan .
с
1

IO CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAIVS.

" *
The immoveable feasts of the Established Church , de the sceptre of Levi — the staff of Juda." When Elisha ,
ducting, as mentioned , those relating to the Saviour and his which means “ God that saves ," or the sun , is represented
mother, are twenty -two in number. Place them on the As as ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen before him , all
trolabe on a circle outside the apostles, two feasts for each that is intended is to point out personated Elisha, and
of the eleven signs. As there were twelve apostles, so ought at that point must be a plough, and the full zodiac, or
there to be twenty -four corresponding feasts or hours ; twelve yoke of oxen , one yoke for each sign . In like
but as one tribe was lacking, and one apostle destroyed , manner twelve cakes on an altar ; that is , one altar and
only eleven remained. The Libra (Judas) would point to twelve signs. The following are a few of the texts where
the sign that should be vacant according to the Christian the full zodiac is mystically symbolized : --
Church, but the Jews did not count the priesthood tribe Oxen i Kings xix . 19. Rods Numb. xvii. 2. ,
of Levi or Aquarius, therefore let Aquarius be vacated ; Oxen Numb. vii . 3 . Pillars Exod . xxiv . 4.
Oxen Numb. vii . 87. Gates . Rev. xxi . 12 , 21 .
the reason for so doing will be presently demonstrated .
Oxen . i Kings vii . 25 . Signs . Job xxxviii . 32 .
The circumcision , the first festival of the year, is fixed Oxen . Jer. lii . 20. Men . Deut . i. 23
for the first of January. Cruden says the word is Men . . Josh . ii. 12 .
Lions . i Kings x . 20.
deri ved from circ umci dere, to cut all round, and the Wells . . Exod . xv. 27. Men . . Josh. iv. 4.
circ le of the year is cut all round at a point between Altars . . 1 Kings xviii. 31 , 32 . Princes . . Gen. xvii. 20.
the 31st December and the 1st of January . The Cakes Lev . xxiv . 5. 6. Sons . Gen XXXV . 22 .
Spoons . . Numb, vii . 84 . Tribes . Ezek . xlvii. 13.
circumcision relates indirectly to the Saviour , and should Rev , xxi . 14.
Bowls . . Numb. vii. 84 . Apostles
not be reckoned , and its place on the astrolabe is filled 1 Stones . . Exod . xxviii . 21 . Officers i Kings iv. 7.
by “ Holy Innocents ,” and there commences Antinous,
It is generally considered that there is only one zodiac,
the Holy Innocent, personified and symbolized and cir- |
namely, the full one of twelve signs; but iſ that were the
cumcised . The next festival is the Epiphany, already
described . case there would be no astral masonry, no celestial mys
teries, because, as observed , the stars forming constel
The ritual services of the Established Church for Sun
days have been mystically arranged ; the Gospel, for lations being always equidistant, there could be no com
binations ; but if one tribe is lacking, or one apostle is
instance, of Christmas-day, the 25th December, has no
got rid of, then the mystic belt must consist of eleven
reference to the birth of the Saviour, whereas on the
pictured signs. And here it will be necessary to explain
Epiphany, or old Christmas -day, the Gospel relates the !
in what manner a tribe or sign is expunged from the
birth of Christ, as recorded by Matthew . From the
Epiphany to Easter is, as described , 90 degrees, or annual circle. Pictured Sagittarius claims PR 270, the
winter solstitial colure, but at the point RR 270 on the
one quarter of the year. From the eastern or equinoxial
resurrection of the sun to the solstice is another quarter. ecliptic, is in all celestial maps, ancient and modern , the
astronomical type of Capricornus 19 , the goat . At R
From the second ascension or solstice to the autumnal
300 begins the pictured goat, and at that point on the
equinox is the third quarter, Trinity. The sun setting at ecliptic is the astronomical type of Aquarius og Pic
the equinox, there follow twenty -five blank Sun days,
during which time the sun remains under the equinoxial tured Aquarius commences at RR 311 , so that actually
there are only eleven degrees allotted to pictured Cap
colure — the 25 sun days, with Trinity sun day giving 26 ,
half the yearly circle. ricornus — or astronomical Aquarius - not even half an
The twelve signs of the tribes are variously and mysti astronomical sign . At AR 330 in pictured Aquarius is
cally recorded in the Sacred Writings. A learned abbé the astronomical type of Pisces, and 30 degrees more
gives 360, the termination of the solar year, and the first
says, “ The twelve sceptres of Jacob signify the twelve
degree of Aries. In rising from the winter colure at 2704
tribes of the Israelites ; and to denote the tribe of Levi
or the tribe of Judah, they could say no otherwise than Abbé Pluche, History of th Heavens, vol . 1 , p . 188.
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAIT'S.
II

to the equinox at 360 are go degrees, or three astro The following texts authorize a zodiac of nine signs,
nomical signs, each of 30 degrees, is and H. At the by the reduction of three from the twelve :
same time there are four pictured signs or tribes from Moses hidden . Exod . ii. 2. Months . 2 Sam . vi . II .
the winter colure, 270, to the termination of the year, or Moses hidden . Heb . xi . 23 . Years . Deut. xiv. 28.
to the astronomical starting point of Aries, namely, 1 Months Gen. xxxviii . 24. Years i Kings xv. 2 .
v o H. One sign or pictured tribe must therefore be Cities . Deut. iv. 41 . Months 2 Sam. xxiv. 13.
Men . 1 Sam . x. 3 . 1
got rid of, or destroyed , or lacking, to allow the pictured
signs to correspond with the astronomical signs. The
The masonic square will close three signs , or one
sign Aquarius, or Neptune, or Moshua, or Budha, allotted fourth the circle, leaving a zodiac of nine signs or 270
to the priesthood of old as described, was not counted ;
degrees . This, in other words , is the junction of the
Matthew , as seen , claims the tribe of Levi ! equinox and solstice already described .
Tribe lacking Judges xxi. 2, 3. Year . . i Kings vi . 38 . The following authorities will constitute a zodiac of
Sons . Gen. xxxii. 22. Pieces silver. Judges xvi. 5 .
eight signs :
Stars . Gen , xxxvii. 9. Apostles. Matt. xxviii. 16.
Curtains . Exod . xxvi. 7 , 8. Apostles . . Mark xvi . 14. Seed . Gen. xlvii. 24. Months John iv. 35 .
Curtains . . Exod. xxxvi, 14, 16. Apostles . Luke xxiv . 33 Barrels . . . i Kings xviii. 33. Days Gen. xvii. 12 .
Days . Dent. i. 2. Apostles . Acts i. 26. Leprous • 2 Kings vii . 3 . Years . 2 Kings xxii . 1 .
Altars . Ezek. xliii . 15 . Bread . Eccles. xi . 1 , 2 .
As the full zodiac of twelve signs gives 360 degrees, Chariots . Zech . vi. I. Days Luke ix. 28.
1 Days . Judges xi. 40. Days . John xx. 26.
so a zodiac of eleven solar signs must give 330 degrees.
An implement called the triple tau , belonging to the The masonic triangle will close four signs, one - third of
Royal Arch Companions, is required to cancel, or curtain , the circle.
or cover one sign from the twelve. Here are authorities for the nine and a half , the two
The following passages authorize a zodiac of ten signs : and a half, and the half sign :
Brethren . Gen. xlii. 3. Acres Isaiah v. 1o.
Amos v. 3. Tribes Numb.xxxiv . 13 Cubits . . Gen. vii . 20 .
Curtains . . Exod . xxvi . 1 , 3. Israel
Tribes Numb.xxxiv . 15 . Pieces silver Hosea ini. 2.
Women . Lev. xxvi. 26. Jews Zech . viii . 23 .
Tribes Josh. iv. 12. Day . i Kings xii . 32, 33 .
Manasseh . Josh . xxi. 5. Virgins . Matt. xxv. I.
Men . . Judges vi . 27. Tribes Tribes . Josh . xii . 6. Days . Gal . i . 18.
i Kings xi . 31 . Tribes Acre . i Sam. xiv. 14.
Men . . Ruth iv. 1 , 2. Tribes Josh. xiii . 7, 8.
1 Kings xi. 35 . Tribes Josh . xiv. 2, 3 . Curtain Exod. xxvi . 12 .
Checses . , 1 Sam . xvii . 17, 18. Loaves . i Kings xiv. 3 .
Concubines . 2 Sam . xx . 3.
Tribes . . Josh . xviii . 7. Furlongs . John xi . 18.
One in ten . Neh . xi. 1 .
Parts Tribes Josh. xxii . 10.
2 Sam . xix. 43. Month Esther ii . 16.
Candlesticks 2 Chron . iv. 7. Kings Rev. xvii . 12.
“ Some Hebrew critics assign Sagittarius to the hall
Ten & twelve Ezra viii . 24. Pounds . . Luke xix . 16.
Sons . . . Esther ix. 10. Cities . Luke xix . 17. tribe of Manasseh . "': Next to Sagittarius is Gad , or Capri I Jamieson, p . 46
cornus ; then Reuben . Jordan and Jericho will be de
The double triangles of the Royal Arch Masons close termined at R 286 — two and a half tribes are 75 degrees,
two signs or 60 degrees, thus reducing the zodiac to ten which added to
Numb. xxxiv. 14, 15.– For the tribe of the chil .
1 signs or months — the Roman year of 300 degrees. The dren of Reuben according to the house of their R 286 gives RR 361
year was, and mystically now is , of ten months. January fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad accor- sun-rise in the first
ding to the house of their fathers, have received,
the first, September the seventh , October the eighth, and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their degree of Aries.
inheritance :
November the ninth, and December the tenth. On the I The two tribes and the half tribe have received The half - tribe can
Astrolabe will presently be placed the Roman letters. their inheritance on this side Jordan Jericho east- be added to any full
ward , toward the sunrising.
Rome means " strength ," or " power," and denotes the tribe, accordingly
sun in his ascendency. here are the following zodiacs with their complements :
C2
 12 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAWS.

Zodiacs. Complements. old Israel, and the name Israel means one that wrestles
12 Signs 360 degrees with God ." The Astrolabe gives James or Jacob to Sa
345 half sign . 15 degrees. gittarius. Ophiuchus is in Scorpio. Astronomers place
II 330 one sign . 30
one and half . Sagittarius on Scorpio, consequently , Jacob must be with
104 315 45
10 300 two signs 60 Gen, xxxii. 24, 25.-- And Jacob was left alone ; the wrestler, and
95 285 two and half 75 and there wrestled a man with him until the breaks the signs Sagittarius
. ing of the day.
9 270 three signs 90 And when he saw that be prevailed not against and Scorpio, become
83 255 three and half . 105 him , he touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the one and the same.
8 240 four signs . . 120 hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he
wrestled with him . The denoting star
74 225 four and half 135 28. --- And he said , Thy name shall be called no
more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hase thou personating Israel
power with God and with men, and hast prevailed. is Alhague " at
In accordance with these complements are framed the
laws of the Medes and Persians. RR 261 which, with the sign of Sagittarius overlapping ,
would be RR 291 of Sagittarius, and there to this day is
Jacob's thigh out of joint, in the pictured sign , the ist
January ( Old Style ) .
Ezek. xliv. 1 , 2. — Then he brought me back the The gate of the out
way of the gate of the outward sanctuary which
looketh toward the east ; and it was shut.
Then said the Lord unto me ; This gate shall be ward sanctuary that
Prov. xxii . 28. — Remove not the ancient land shut , it shall not be opened, and noman shall enter looketh towards the
mark, which thy fathers have set. in by it ; because the Lord, the God of Israel, hath east is that of
entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut.
Jacob , or old New
In all celestial maps, ancient and modern , the type of Year's day ; this gate is to be shut, and not opened , and
the astronomical sign Aries is placed on the preceding no man shall enter in by it. In other words , old New
pictured sign Pisces ; and the type of Pisces H , on the Year's day is to be closed, so that the gates at 281 and 286
: preceding pictured sign Aquarius , and so on throughout alone remain open .
the whole circle of the ecliptic. Thus the zodiac with one Gen. xxv. 31–33. - And Jacob said, Sell me this
day thy birthright. The shutting of this
sign covered is mystically of eleven signs , and yet at the And Esau saud, Behold, I at the point to dic : gate of Jacob is
and what profit shall this birthright do to me ?
same time twelve. And Jacob said, Swear tome this day ; and he allegorically illus
The pictured Sagittarius is the month January, and sware unto him : and he sold his birthright unto trated, Jacob,
Jacob.
AR 281 is a point on the ecliptic between the 31st Decem Israel (as just ex
ber and the ist of January. R286 is a point denoting plained ) is Alhague at / R 261 , and Algothi of Hercules
the 6th January old Christmas -day, as also the Epiphany, is at R 256. Hercules with the lion's skin “ is all over
and R 291 is a point denoting the 11th of January, old like an hairy garment,” and is Esau . Hercules or Hiram
New Year's day. There are three entrances to the always dies on the 31st December, R 281. When about
Temple of Janus , and mythology tells of four, the fourth to die, what profit was the birthright to him ? And Esau
| always closed. There are four gates in Sagittarius or swore on the centre of the altar at RR 256, and sold
January, and by progression 296 would be the fourth , the point on the circle at / R 256 to Jacob. So Jacob
and from 281 to of R 261 claims R 256, and Esau of R 256 is reduced
Exod. xxvi. 12. -- And the remnant that remaineih
of the curtains of the tent,the half curtainthat 296 are 15 degrees, to RR 251.
remaineth shall hang over the backside of the or half a sign , and Cyrus means “ belly, " and Algenib is the brilliant or
tabernacle .
this is the half tribe prince star of Perseus, and is in the belly of the constella
of Manasseh , which is closed, or not counted. tion. By the laws the constellation of Persis opens at the
i Ophiuchus vel Æsculapius is at all times wrestling with third gate , RR 291 , New Year's day ( Old Style) . The Prince
a serpent, the symbol of Eternity. Ophiuchus personates Algenib opens the year at the Epiphany R 286 , and the
 PLATE VI .

40 30 XX 40 XX 40 20 XVUI 20 XVII 40
310 చెంది Sco 295 ego 3876 280 270 220 265 960 286

Derbin
10
oeclin
Delphinus
20

N.
DN. Tautu . Poniatowiki
Ophiuchus

EQUINOCTIAL

0
COLORE
Antinous

SOSTITIAL

Declin
South

o Aquarius B ins

Jerpens 10
Deelin

South
k

Srps

16 15
Sadın Tolresta

ECLIP
TIC
59,56 JÁNLA D
Capricornus RY
ON DECEMBER
SAGITTARIU Z
Antares
1+

SCORPIO
So 30

+ 2V
Telescopiwn
86 35
Pus
dumus Leath
Microsopium Norma
Euchidis
zo
Cana
UT LO Australis
Jos 283 h 30 lscension in DegreS 260 W 20 250 2 240 40
20 SO 20 ALERT 40 40 20 20
XXI Ri gh i X
XI Ascension XVIII XVII XVI
in Time
To face Page 12
1
. 1
i
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAI'S. 13

adamantine sword of the Persian opens the year at RR 281 the lunar circle consists of 52 weeks or 364 days, con
the ist of January . sequently lunar time begins at RR 282 . It is therefore
Isa. xlv. 1. -Thus saith the Lord to his anointed,
to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, tó Algenib being cen necessary in framing the laws to give the solar and
subdue
loins of nations beforc
kings, to open him
before luuse
willtwo
himI the
; and the tral , the two-leaved
leaved lunar points for each law, thus RR 281-2 , and R 286-7 ,
gates ; and the gates shall not be shut. gates of R281 , and and so on throughout the circle. As stated , the laws
Prov. xxvi. 14.— The door turneth upon his RR 291 hinge there
hinges, so the slothful upon his bed. are framed in accordance with the complements of the
Eack. xli. 2. - And the breadth of the door ten on at R286, the sol
cubits ; and the sides of the docr five cubits on the reduced zodiacal signs. The first reduction or “ part " is
one side,and five cubits on the other side : and he stitial winter point. the half curtain, or half tribe of Manasseh, or 15 degrees
measured the length thercof, forty cubits : and the The full breadth of from R 281-2 to RR 296-7 . The intermediate space
breadth , twenty cubits.
the door is ten cu cancelled , or covered or lapped over so that R 296-7
bits, that is from R 281 to R 291 , or 5 cubits on either side becomes the same point as R 281-2 , and consequently is
of the Persian lawgiver.* The sign of Aries claims Perseus, either the solstitial or the equinoxial point, whichever may
and the sign Libra is the Hebrew 70, med meaning a mea be required in interpreting the mysteries. The second
sure. Libra is the tribe Dan , and m : d - dan means " measure gate, R 286, has for half tribe R 301-2 . The third gate ,
of judgment;" and the scales, as described , are the symbols as witnessed , is ordered to be shut, and it shuts upon
of judgment. Median has the same signification. Aries RR 286. Strange , however, that for more distant points the
from sunrising rules the day ; Libra from sunset rules the gate RR 291-2 requires to be open in order to produce
night. Aries as described is the Hebrew Nisan, and Libra the laws. Thus one and half signs from R 291 give
is the Hebrew Tishree. The Persian lawgiver, Algenib R 336 , and two signs from R 291 give R 351, & c . Next
of Aries, the Median lawgiver, Chemali of Libra, between to half signs come full signs of 30 degrees . Thus R 281
them claim the kingdoms of the world, or solar 2 becomes R 311-2 , and R 286-7 becomes R 316-7 , and
circle. (See the fin so forth . It is not every point that can be enumerated
Daniel v. 5, 28.- In the same hour came forth
fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the gers of the man's by complements of reduced zodiacs that constitute law
candlestick upon the plaisterof the wallof the hand in the plaister points on the astrolabe . The omissions seem to be some
king's palace : and the king saw the past of the of the wall (lactea ),
hand that wrote. what arbitrary : reference therefore had better be made
PERES ; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to under the circular to the Index to the laws, ' the points there enumerated · Pages 3 and 4,
the Medes and Persians. Median and Per
wall, the equator, at having had their correctness tested by very numerous sian Laws
RR 286. ) The sun -king from the ecliptic could see the applications. ( See also Astrolabe, frontispiece .) Having all
part of the hand that wrote . The laws place a wall candle the points marked in consecutive order on the Astrolabe,
stick at R286. Algenib claiming his three gates or outside the circle of the Church Feasts , give to each point 1
entrances RR 281 , RR 286, and RR 291 , Chemali , precisely a letter alphabetically commencing with Roman A for
opposite , must claim his three gates or entrances ; and RR 281 , the ist of January, Roman B for R 286, C for
there is Genubi at R 101 , Chemali at RR 106, and R 291 , and so on . The alphabet becomes exhausted,
" See Psalm xxiv. Moloch or Kronos at R 111. ' and then comes the solstitial colure. The Roman Z is
7, 9, 10. The year opens solstitially and equinoxially at RR 281 , the Hebrew n , tau. The Hebrew harpist is the Egyp
the point is therefore the Alpha and Omega. The tian Apollo. The 119th Psalm of David is dedicated to !
point R 281 is applicable only to the natural year, because the Hebrew Alphabet, and the following fifteen psalms
are called " songs of degrees of David . " * Fifteen degrees.
Old charts give small squares or cubits of one degree each , on
either side of the ecliptic ; these squares extend to eight degrees from the summer colure is 105 , and from the centre of
from the ecliptic, so as to enclose the courses of the planets. Any the semi-ecliptic at RR 106 is David the Egyptian Apollo,
wanderer could be rcadily discovered if the number of the cubit of
the sign were stated where he then domiciled . There are other al * The 120th to the 134th Psalms of David , inclusive, were called
legorical cubits, but those of the square degree is the ordinary “ Songs of the stares.” See Liturgies of England of 1549. 4to .
measurement. British Museum .
 1+ CO VSTRUCTIO.V OF THE JEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAWS.

or the sun ; and consequently, in the laws, 106 (Apollo ) the thread cuts a star under the heart or the left breast ; !
has always the solar symbol O. The 15 degrees are above is the right hand under the throat ; in the hand is
denoted by 1 °, 5º , 10 °, the 15 degree points. The sun a bow -string and arrow ; on the knuckle of the first
setting with Chemali of Libra at RR 106 evening follows. finger is a star named sigma, a seal or signet . Above,
Arabia means evening, and the Arabic letters follow , on the ecliptic, is the man's head, the eyes blinded by
and this alphabet becomes exhausted at the last point of the solar circle , and the mouth just under the ecliptic.
the year, when again the Roman year is opened and Leaving Sagittarius, Scutum Sobieski comes next ; it is
1
regenerated ad infinitum . The two alphabets give 52 the red cross and shield , and there is the sole of the foot
points on the circle—the number of weeks of the year, of Antinous. There is lactea on the equator — this is
the 15 degree points, 1 , 5 , 10 , to o of David , - in all dust, smoke, & c. & c . , and here terminates the meridian
56 points available for mystic purposes, leaving 304 points of 281 in the southern hemisphere : proceed, therefore,
on the circle valueless ! to the northern hemisphere. The first object represented
The Astrolabe is now perfect, with its tribes, apostles, at 281 in the north is the tip of the eagle's wing, then
and Church Festivals ; all in order, and governed by the the tail of Serpens ; next, a bull's, cow's, or calf's foot
mystic points which constitute the Median and Persian and tail. Then comes the tail of the eagle Aquila.
laws ; but without symbols by which the allegories can be Ramus pomifer follows : the thread cuts the last apple
1
interpreted, the Astrolabe is perfectly unmeaning. To on the branch ; and here it may as well be noticed that
obtain the necessary symbols, application must be made the word " apple " formerly signified " all sorts of round
to the heavens, and hemispherical charts of the northern fruit, both of trees and shrubs. " : Above Ramus is a - Bailey's Dict.
and southern heavens must be procured . From the lyre, or Welsh harp, the thread passing through the
" Jamieson's centre of the equator, or south pole of these plates,' draw instrument, striking the string at “ 8." The neck of
Draco and the tail of the Little Bear terminate the whole
1 a thread to each point marked on the Astrolabe ; enume
rate in a table each and every object through which the of the symbols that can be obtained at the first gate or
thread passes. As each point is perfected in the south entrance on the ist of January.
. ern hemisphere, continue the measuring in the northern Another example, comprehending the symbols that
hemisphere, terminating at the north pole of the equator. are at the point F 311 : -- Commencing as before,
Example :-Supposing the thread to be placed as the first object is the quadrant, or fan . Next , the
directed to the point 281 in the southern plate, the first cock's neck , mystically placed where otherwise the i
object from the centre is what is now called a quadrant, phallus of Indus, or Pan , would be visible. This pea
but some might consider it a fan : in the table of the laws cock denotes “ virilis magnitudinum ” of Pan, the
insert both quadrant and fan , for no one can say whether Greek name of the sign Capricornus. Next above is an
both may not be required. Rising, the thread passes old- fashioned lamp, and then comes the shoulder of
1
through the tail of a large bird . It is called a peacock , a mystic goat with a fish's tail , which is Capricornus, or
but it will serve for an ostrich ; being a male bird , it is a the Greek Pan. Then comes the left hand of Aquarius,
cock. Catalogue the three names, bearing in mind that or the Greek Neptune or Hebrew Moses. In his hand
the point 281 only governs the tail -feathers of the bird . is the celebrated rod : it is the 24 -inch gauge of masons,
Then rising, there is a figure astronomers now please to and on it are marked or notched the twenty -four hours.
1
call a telescope - some may think it a vial - others might The present name is Norma Nilotica. There are stars
consider it to be a roll or scroll with a label attached ; denoting a trident, but the trident has been stolen for
and it is very like a swivel or cannon , and if so, the Britannia . The fore -finger of this celebrated hand is
thread passes over the point at which would be the touch void of flesh . In the northern hemisphere there is a !
hole. Then follows a wreathed crown-it may be of dolphin, a fox's tail, then a swan's body - the thread
laurel , olive, or vine . A white horse is next, Sagittarius passing the part of the bird from whence eggs would be
 A
EC

I
ST
EO

PL
M
T

E
LE
OJ

E
ER

TH
U

E
E

H
O

TH

OF
CE
PR

TH

ON
ST

OF

S
PLATE 4 .

,
TITAT
043
XIX 275 200

Solstitial
280 235

e
00
245 250 Sto

Cobur
966 Ons
VEC
305 ANTI S
PEN Ost
OUS SER

AX
OK SOCBUTTEUSMKI OPNIU CHUS A
LIBR
CAPR
ICOR
AQU 20 NUS
ARi
us

AIX N
O
SAGITT
ARIOS
AVSTRAS
CORONA
a

O
A is rr

RG
GTUdy De

VI
TU

ILX
CON
RA O
WY
NOUS
PAVO

US
UR

US
A

RV
NT

CO
CE
M
RO
ND RICA
AQUAGILE NY
BIL BO Autional coherente

Var
( ohne
QUINO

On QUDRAI

ron
im
DNo
enrteb

ENE Amy

on
e

PNEUMMATICA

n
an
ANT
worowo Residence
MUS
CHI

MYDRA
CECT
XMANARICA

ANG
SEXT
Ka
Baitteosn

APA

London

UP
IUM
RSA TEGR PW
Hundeso

GRA
G

A O
CED
N

TYP
Oroms

NU

CANI OS
O
SuAJrius C ER 30
SO MOO

08
GO INA 7

AI Tin
OS To face Page 14
RapDec 05
opt un
Eight Ascension
Magrutudes of the Stars
ta
 I
T

A
G

E
ST
C

L
H
O

H
E

P
T

E
E

LE
J

TU
R

TH
O

E
E

CE
O

ON

OF
R

TH
OF
T

N
P
S

,
MAX PLATE V.
AX Opt 997 olsc SU 082
990 or SRZ
090 067
TAXVE o
900
O I nd O
ONL OC
n
sea SnO PMCUNVINO INY SOC
2 A vin
08 mbmar so ov
AX ос

itv
pobo pov

Ath

08. ΧΙ
SER

Χ
Oct

PEN
0H

Hin
R3

N
PHI
ata

O
ina

DEL
AENALUSS

S
UULEU
MON
1

XI

EQ
V

PEGASUS
XU

VIRCO

SER mo

UIXX
ov
Poleof the
co Ecliptic
CE

V
CANE
ESNAC
xn

AIXX
Autumnal phure RAdNDoUS Vensure
Por TA 20 20

at r
am no
Al On

SE LESCOPUR ON
XT
AN CONG
S
Hocartela
stor
S 1 etat
x

30
GEMINI AURIGA nopi andaj
5.3 Pr 25 MAY
5 210 RUS
HVO JUNE 8
RA
Aldebaran
so
MICANNOIRO m
126 ORION
230
IV
MONOCEROS
VII zoo
Rigo Dog 35 To face Page 15
Rich Asconi

Magnitudes of the Stars

 CONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDIAN AND PERSIAN LAIVS. 15

forthcoming. Above all is the right arm of Jupiter ex Fortunately, old celestial charts and statuary remain to
alted . As shown, the point F 311 becomes A 281 : thus certify the correctness of these all but lost symbols.
closing one sign , or 30 degrees, and rendering the zodiac The celestial entrances, or gates, or doors, are those
to eleven signs, or 330 degrees . The semi-diameters are points on the circle described, namely , A 281 , B 286,
taken from the poles of the equator, without being other C 291 ; and opposite 1oº101, O 106, and a 111 . From
wise denoted . Apollo and Hercules of the Gemini are these the positions of all the celestial points are reckoned ,
exceptions : these symbolize the sun , and therefore claim and the objects at the points must consequently proceed to
the centres of the ecliptic as well as the centre of the the gutes or entrances according to the laws which close the
equator. signs and half signs. Any object removed by the laws to
Apollo Alpha of Gemini from centre of semi-ecliptic is at RR 106 any gate, as a general rule, remains there for combination
Do. do . do. pole of ecliptic , R 107 according to other movements . Thus, on the Astrolabe,
Do. do. do . do . equator , RRITO
Hercules Beta of Gemini from ecliptic pole RI Simon is in the sign Pisces, and Peter in Scorpio : if these
!
Du , do. do. pole of equator , R113 two signs can be legally united at a gate or entrance,
there will be Simon Peter. *
The Astrolabe, with the Median and Persian laws The New Style of 1752 , by means of intercalary days,
and the allegorical symbols, is perfected : yet all is has rendered the equinoxial pass -over of the sun on the
unintelligible and useless. True, they record the parts equator permanently a fixed calendarial epoch of the
and points ” Masons are still sworn to keep secret under 21st March, when the sun enters the astronomical Aries.
the penalty of death ; yet all these “ parts and points " But although the sun and the seasons are quite agreeable
might be published to the whole world without anyone to this adjustment, the fixed stars do not participate in
being able to discover any of the sacred mysteries. Keys the arrangement, and as of old persist in performing the
are wanted. “ Nil nisi clavis deest ." (Nothing but the Divine ordinance of recession . If, therefore, any language
key is wanted . ) Masons yet possess the keys, although could be legible from the fixed stars and the planets,
for very many generations they have lost their use and including the sun and moon when in conjunction, the
value ; nor could their use ever have been discovered language could only be comprehensible when the fixed
were it not for the Act of Parliament passed in 1751 . stars and planets were again placed as they were in the
It will be necessary here to mention that several sym heavens at the time of the Convocation of Nice or Nisan
bols pictured in the heavens have been subjected to Aries, when the Median and Persian Laws were
variation, and the cause may hereafter be interesting constructed !
research . Thus, Coma Berenices, in the sign Virgo, and Considerable confusion arose during the progress of
in the tribe Joseph , the eleven degrees or days of precession or recession , and
Gen. xxxvii. 7. — Behold we binding sheaves in
the field , and , lo, my sheaſ arose , and also stood is in old plates pic the mystic truths were so veiled that they proved beyond
upright ; and, behold , your sheaves stood round tured as a sheaſ of comprehension. Fortunately, the British Government in
about, and made obeisance to my sheaf.
Acts xxv. 13. - And after certain days king corn , but Berenices , 1751 temporally re-established the chartered heavens as
Agrippa and Bernice came unto Cæsarea to salute the head of hair, is they were at the Convocation of Nice. Thus is it set !
Festus.
also required . The forth in the preamble of the Act passed in 1751 .
same constellation has been made to symbolize swaddling “ Whereas the calendar commonly used , called the Julian, hath
clothes. As already observed , the three-toothed flesh -hook , been discovered to be erroneous, by means whereof the vernal or
1 Sam . ii. 13 -And the priest's custom with the or trident, has disap spring equinox, which, at the time of the General Council of Nice, in
people when
servant any mantheoffered
came,while sacrifice,
fleshwas the priest's
in seething, with peared, and in its
a flesla -hook of three teeth in his hand . stead is the Masonic * The dies non , be it understood, between RR 281 and R 286 are
not always closed ; on the contrary, R 281 is frequently considered
gauge. The bag of Mercury has given place to Medusa's the entrance of the yearly circle ; but of course it cannot denote the
head , and the shield of Mars is gone altogether, & c. &c. solar circle,
 16
CONSTRUCTION OF THE TRIPLE TAU, & c.

the year of our Lord threc hundred and twenty- five, happened on
or about the twenty - first day of March , now happens on the ninth
or tenth day of the same month : and the said error is still increasing,
and if not remedied would in process of time occasion the several
equinoxes and solstices to fall at very different times in the civil year
from what they formerly did , which might tend to mislead persons
ignorant of the said alteration. And whereas a method of correcting
the calendar in such manner as that the equinoxes and solstices may
for the future fall nearly on the same nominal days on which the
same happened at the time of the said General Council hath been
received and established, and is now generally practised by almost all CONSTRUCTION OF THE TRIPLE
other nations of Europe, &c.
This Act defines the solstitial and equinoxial time to TAU , &c.
calendral days, but the brilliants of heaven (with the con
stellations ) the British Parliament deemed it prudent not
to meddle with. One grand result has been consequent on
the New Style, and that is , the constellations of good ce Isaiah ix . 6.— For unto us a child is born ,
lestial charts have nearly the same relation to the sun as unto us a son is given : and the government
they had at the time of the Convocation of Nice, so that shall be upon his shoulder : and his name
now with the masonic implements or keys can be framed shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The
the Median and Persian Laws, and the laws so framed can mighty God, The everlasting Father, The
Prince of Peace.
verify the truth of the ancient mysteries. Nice is from
Isaiah xxii . 20, and 22. –And it shall
the Hebrew Nisan , and the Grand Council or Convoca
come to pass in that day, that I will call
tion of Nice was the conjunction of the planets. my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah :
And the key of the house of David will I
lay upon his shoulder ; so he shall open , and
none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none
shall open .

“ For unto us a child is born , unto us a son is given , and

the government shall be upon his shoulder." The child
is the offspring of us ( the obx ), and the parents will be
1
discovered when the interpretation of creation is given .
The Sun of righteousness is born every year after passing
the winter colure. As Antinous or young Osiris, he has
a government, and at the same time a key of the house
of David laid upon his shoulder.
There is another reading, but then it is not the child,
nor is the government of any kind to be laid on his
1 shoulder - only the key of the house of David . David
1 Apollo is arrived at 106 after his fifteen songs of degrees
already fully interpreted . Eliakim means " resurrection
of God, or resurrection of the God of strength ," and
consequently Hercules is to open and shut the house or
sign of David , and the key is to be on his shoulder.
j
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE TRIPLE TAU, & c. 17

Peter is celebrated for his keys, and Algothi and “ ö " of equator draw a line from R 60 to RR 120 ; that is, a bar
Hercules are at RR 256 , and opposite thereto is Capella of 60 degrees in length, being one solar sign of 30 degrees
at RR 76. If Algothi and è of the shoulder of Hercules on either side the sol
close one sign then are they at R 286 , and R 76 II stitial colure ; unite
reaches David at R 106, and there also by the same 900
8602 120° this bar by a line from
motion is Capella and part of Taurus covering the the centre over the
Gemini, or house of David, which is consequently shut up solstitial colure, and

SolsticialColure
or closed - the reversed motion would open or uncover there is the triple tau
the Gemini, or the house of David . Calmet gives a very
or key of the house
remarkable key on a medal or token of Gaza. Gaza of David or Apollo ,
Equino rial Colurle
means “ strong ,” or “ goat, ” and Hercules, as just seen , is dating from 291 , the
at 286 , and there is the goat, Capricornus. He says, “ The first of January (Old
conjecture is submitted, that it is Style ). Around this
a key of a peculiar shape ; and it triple tau on the ma
is possible , besides the character sonic jewel is " nil
of the city, it is the key of Syria nisi clavis deest , " and verily without this key nothing is
towards Egypt.” Calmet does not known , whereas when the mastery of the double triangles
2000 name the lock, but it certainly does is accomplished you know enough , “ si talia jungere possis
fit the celestial lock near Egypt, sit tibi scire satis."
which is at R 281. The perpen Masons always work from a centre. In the plane
dicular is the winter colure - the projections of the heavens there are three centres :
cross branch , the equinoxial colure , and the projecting 1. The pole of the equator ;
limbs denote one sign each, below and above from the 2. The pole of the ecliptic ; and
colure — the upper pointing to Cancer, that below pointing 3. The centre of the semi-ecliptic.
to Capricornus. Close the two bars on the colure, and In the centre of the masonic double triangles is the
Cancer and Capricornus are closed upon the colure, and sun within a triangle, and the moon and the earth beneath ,
there the types az , and 1 are invariably placed in all denoting a solar eclipse; from the base of the triangle to the
celestial charts.. apex, or summer solstice, is one- third of the circle, or four
To return to the new -born son , or personified infant signs, or eight hours, or 120 degrees ; the descent of
sun or child Antinous. He and his shoulder strictly sym
course requiring the same time. This implement there
bolize lunar time, commencing, as the constellation does, fore denotes a latitude where at the summer solstice there
at R 282 — the shoulder say “ O at RR 292 , which, reduced are 16 hours of sunlight and eight hours from sunset to
to solar time, is 291 old New Year's day, the nth January. sunrise.
Erect a perpendicular from this left shoulder parallel to The Pope has a triple tau of his own , * but although
the solstitial colure, and let it terminate at four cubits or
degrees above the ecliptic circle : this perpendicular will • His Holiness the Pope and the Roman Catholic Clergy are
inimical to Masonry. Ilis Holiness frequently denounces the craft,
cut the type of the Gemini II which is always in the and occasionally excommunicates the brethren ; no pious Catholic
neck of Taurus on the ecliptic at 30 ecliptical degrees can therefore be found among the order so denounced by the priest
írom the colure. Precisely opposite, that is at R 249 , hood . That Masonry was co-existing with Catholicism is evident
erect a similar perpendicular : this will cut the type of practically the Masonic tools are claimed by the Catholics, who also
retain the Masonic book, the Bible. The Bramins are Masons, and !
Leo, which is always in the body of the crab, Cancer. their religion can be easily traced to the heavens. The Mahom .
Unite these pillars or posts by a bar or line traced over medans do not forbid Masonry ; and among the Jews are probably
the colure of the equinoxes. Within the circle on the the most enlightened of the Craft.
D
 18 CONSTRUCTION OF THE TRIPLE TAU, & c.

preserved with great veneration His Holiness does not from the centre of the semi-ecliptic ; that from the
know its use. The ancients had horn books : ecliptic pole Apollo is at RR 107 , and from the pole of
let the papal triple tau be traced on a leaf of the equator the brilliant is at R 110. Thus " ” .(lambda)
horn or glass or on any other transparent of Leo Major, the Lion's tooth , is by the table of stars
medium ; the upper bar denoting one sign at RR 140 ; but from the ecliptic pole 1 is at R 136 , and
on the equator on either side of the solstitial colure from the centre of the semi-ecliptic at R 133. The
the middle bar in like manner denoting two signs, and twelve pictured constellations on the ecliptic are all of
the other three signs. This papal tau, made to fit the different measurement, not like the solar houses or signs
equator, would not suit the ecliptic semicircle ; it is there. of 30 degrees each . If, therefore, a solar sign is to be
fore not to be compared with the masonic triple tau ; and placed over the Gemini by either of the right-hand points
yet strange as it may appear the Masons of the 33d or of the triple tau , all pictured Cancer and part of pic
highest degree claim it as their symbol. tured Leo will be required to shut up the solar house
Whether the Masons obtained it from the of David , because pictured Cancer has only 20 degrees
Pope, or the Pope pirated it from the Masons, --ten degrees of pictured Leo , therefore, must accompany
cannot now be decided , nor does it matter Cancer in the movement.
the masonic triple tau engraved on a Rigel of Orion culminates with Auriga . Rigel is
transparent medium will be found to work well from the Biblical Raguel,
Isaiah xl . 11. - He shall feed his hock like a shep
the three centres described . Allow the key to be placed herd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm , and meaning “ the shep
carry in his bosom , shall gently lead those that are
as constructed, and then from the pole of the equator with young herd of God .” Au
move the point of the upper bar, which is at RR 120, to the . Ezek. xxxiv. 23.- And I will set up one shepherd riga gathers the
over them, and he shall feed them , my servant
solstitial colure at RR 90. By this motion 30 equatorial David ; he shall feed them , and he shall be their lambs with his arm ,
degrees will be closed or shut up or carried forward from shepherd and carries them in
120 to RR 90 ; consequently , the solar sign of pictured his bosom.
Cancer will cover the pictured sign of Gemini. Reverse David therefore kept his father's flock . * Capella, the
the motion by taking the point of the triple tau which little goat, is the
is at 60 R to the colure at R 90, and the pictured Taurus 1 Sam . xvii . 34. 35.- And David said unto Saul, denoting brilliant,
Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came
will cover pictured Gemini, or otherwise close 30 degrees. a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb outofthe flock: but the kid or lamb,
On the ecliptic, if the point of the triple tau cutting the And I went out after him , and smote him , and
delivered out of his mouth : and when he arose ( 1 ) lambda, is at
type of the II Gemini in the bull's neck be moved to Taurus
against
and himI . caught by his beard, and smote bim, R 76 , and
slewme,
the colure, 30 ecliptical degrees will be removed , and closed ecliptically
the type of the Gemini II will be on the colure upon on the Gemini will carry the lamb 30 degrees to R 106,
the pictured Gemini, and this motion returning a Can David .
cer to the pictured Crab, the house of David will be
open or uncovered. The reverse takes place by closing [ It is now necessary to appeal to the Median and Persian
the right point on the ecliptic, and the type of Cancer Lau's as authorities. The references are set forth in the
will pass to the colure, and there at R 90 the type of margin , and are simple and casily understood when explained.
o will be found in all atlases . Hire is “ Y 52 O ’ -the Roman letter Y will be found to
Great attention is required regarding the centres . The claim R 76 , delivering the objects there to the gate O, which is
tables of stars in atlases are now generally calculated R 106. The denotingnumber 52 produces “ lamb or lambs, "
from the pole of the equator ; consequently all readings
I would appear imperfect if authors intended the workings The Lord God said, “ I will set up one shepherd , and he shali
1 feel my sheep ," Block , “ even my servant David .” David died and
See pp. 15 & 17 to be from other centres. ' It may be well here to observe was buried about 1,004 B.C. 1 Kings ii . 10. Ezekiel was written
1
that Alpha of the Gemini, David , or Apollo , is at R 106 about 574 B.C. , or 430 years after David's burial.
 COVSTRUCTION OF THE TRIPLE TAU, S. 19

thus the lamb of R 76 is to be taken to the gate o 106. dagger, the handle of which, being at R 76 , would by
The next reference is “ e 22 a . ” Look at the Arabic letter closing a sign be at
Psalm xxii. 20 - Deliver my soul from the sword ; R 106 . David's
e, and it will be found to claim R 141 , carrying the objects my darling from the power of the dog .
there to the gate “ a 111. " The denoting number « 22 " darling, that he is
points out the “ mouth " of the Lion, Leo major. 35 O at all times embracing (B Gemini), is on the meridian
is David. The next reference is “ e 23 a , " and that gives with Procyon of Canis Minor.
the “ tooth " of the Lion at R111 . The next appeal to " Save me, " sings David , “ from the lion's mouih . ”
the Laws is V 4 AB” E 5 B ” “ F 5 A." The Arabic From the ecliptic
Psalm xxii. 21.-- Save me from the lion's mouth : for pole , lambda of
letter v denotes R 256, proceeding to B 281 and 286 , | thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns.
and the number “ V 4 " points out the Altar - so the Altar Leo is at R 136 ,
proceads to the gates RR 281 and R 286. Roman E 5 B and closing a sign , from the centre of the ecliptic circle,
gives “ Gad " at B 286 , and the Roman F 5 A produces the Alpha of Gemini , or David, is in the lion's mouth. Use
“ Rcuben ” at the gate A --RR 281 . Care must be taken compasses to simplify the proof. The horn of the unicorn
not to confound one alphabet with the other . At times the at R91 , by closing half a sign , will be with David at
gates at 281-286 and 291 close on 251-256 and 261 , but R 106—that is, one horn of a unicorn - but the text is
the laws provide for this, and will be interpreted in the text.] horns of unicorns. There is another fabulous Unicornus,
or one- horned beast , the horn of which is at R 46 : by
The lamb , when ecliptically at R 106 , is equatori using the double triangle , two signs or 60 degrees closed,
' ° 520 ally at R 110.1 And there came a lion (Leo Major) there is the horn with David . There is another Unicornus
and a bear ( Ursa Major) from R 140 to Ruo (by under David, near the pole of the ecliptic. David also
ie 22 a closing one sign ) , and took the lamb at R 110, ” when makes mention of
Psalm xvii. 12.—Like as a lion is greedy of his
3 35 O David , from R 106,3 went after the lamb to R10 prey, and as it were a young lion lurking in secret Leo Minor. In
places . order to silence any
and brought it back to 106 . The reading is : David
“ went out after him ," after whom ? “ and delivererl it ," doubts as to the Astronomical interpretation of the
what ? “ out of his mouth ,” whose mouth ? Lambda Biblical lions and bears, Cruden had better be consulted
* ¢ 23 a of Leo is the tooth star at RR 140.4 seriatim with the Median and Persian Laws.
Aldebaran, the bull's eye, is the denoting brilliant , but In the southern hemisphere, the triple tau , as a gen
the little “ p ” close eral rule, works
Psalm xxii , 12, 13 : -Many bulls have compassed Josh. xxii. 34. -And the children of Reuben and
mc : strong of Bashan have beset me round . thereto is (say ) at the children of Gad called the altar ; for it a wit from the pole of
They gapedlionupon me their mouths, a ravening RR 65. One sign ness between us that the Lord God. the equator."
and a roaring . Gen. xxxii. 28.-And he said, Thy name shall be 1 v 4 A E5 B and
and half, or 45 called no more Jacob , but Israel : for as a prince The double tri F 5 A
degrees, closed , and it will reach David at R110. hast thou power with God and with men , and hast angles of the Royal
prevailed . ? See p. 12
Bashan means “ in the tooth ," & c . The tooth of the Arch being enclosed
gaping rampant roaring lion , as just explained , is at in the equatorial circle , have their points two signs or
RR 110 , with David , who is thus beset with bulls, & c . 60 degrees distant from each other, so that any point
The paw of the great lion , and the paw of the great moving to a colure will enclose or remove two signs, or
bear, measured with months, thus reducing the circle to 300 degrees, or ten
1 Sam . xvii. 37. - David said moreover, The Lord a thread from the signs or months, to the Roman year. The square, when on
that delivered me out of the paw of the lion , and 1
outthe
of of hand
the p.w of the
of this bear, he And
Philistine. will deliver meunto
Saul said out equator, are both at a transparent medium , will enclose or remove three signs,
David , Go, and the Lord be with thee. R 136 Close one and the triangle four signs. There does not seem much 1
sign , and they are mystery about working any other key than the triple
with David at R 106. tau — that requires practice on account of its working
1 Deliver my life or soul from the sheathed sword or from three centres in the northern hemisphere. All the
D 2
20 MASONIC CEREMONIES.

keys work from the equatorial centre or pole in the ceremonies of the entered apprentice and fellow -craft
southern hemisphere . | degrees at the winter solstice, and when exalted to the
summer solstice as Apollo, he becomes a perfect master
of arts and sciences.
Closes one sign . Closes three signs.
H As the sun rises in the east to enlighten the world, so
does the W. M. rise in the east, &c. But only at the equinox
does the sun rise in the east, and that is in the first
two signs. * four signs . degree of Aries, and , as already asserted , all the hidden
mysteries are legible from that point. At R 281 the
W. M. has his foot on the polar star to express his celes
tial supremacy ; ' but the porch at R 281 , though within N 96-99-100 A
his jurisdiction, is not within his lodge. The first care 2 See John v. 2
of a mason is to see the lodge tiled , and this properly
includes the tiling of the porch , R 281.3 The youth 3 D 47 A
Antinous * is prepared in Mizraim at the winter solstice ,
MASONIC CEREMONIES . his clothing is somewhat scanty ; indeed his breasts are
perfectly naked . On his left foot there is a sock
( lactea ). At R 2114 will be found a large sandal * m 17 B
or slipper , and closing two and a half signs accord
1 Cor. ii . 6,7 . — Howbeit we speak wisdom ing to law it reaches R 286 , and compasses will take
among them that are perfect : yet not the the heel of the slipper to the right foot and heel of
wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of the candidate Antinous, who with such a slipper down
this world, that come to nought : at heel must verily go " slipshod ." When required,
But we speak the wisdom of God in a
mystery, the hidden , which God ordained compasses from RR 216 5 will convey another slipper to 5 n 30 B
before the world unto our glory . AR 286, for the use of the aspirant's other foot. Before
entering the lodge a rope is placed round the neck of
The parts and points modern Masons swear not to di the candidate, and compasses from RR 266 will place Q 53 D A
vulge under a lesser penalty than death , are those parts the cable tau round the neck of Antinous at RR 296, and
and points required by the laws on the celestial circle, draw him backwards as he enters the lodge at R 286 .
and these are obtained as demonstrated from unques On entering the lodge darkness prevails , and nothing is
tionable authority. The celestial circle is the true seen but a skull,7 R 281 , and beside it a sol ry star 7 T 43 A
1
41 A Masonic Lodge, and the outer porch is at R 281 , ' the
Antinous in Ptolemy's plate ( see Bayer, 1746 ) is a perfectly
first of January, whilst the lodge actually commences at naked female. He, or she ( Antinous ), is also naked in Bayer,
RR 286 , the Epiphany. At the porch , R 281 , is the 1603 Harris's “ Southern Hemisphere,” with Dr. Edmund
Halley's discoveries, 1690 , makes Antinous naked , but doubtful
1 2 Sam . xiv. 25 -- From the sole of his fort even to youth Antinous free
the crown of his head there was no blemish in him . born and perfect.? whether intended for male or female. Antinous, in modern atlases,
2 106-119 A
has partial covering and a sash . The apprentice in Scotch lodges
3 71-72 A The tongue of good report,3 R 281 , has been heard in his is naked all but a loin cloth . Formerly the masonic obligation was
favour, and he is deemed worthy to become one of the uttered when the candidate was under mesmeric influence ; then
celestial choir ; to do so he must perform all the ritual bandages were not required for the eyes ; it was the duty of those
present to see the tests given , and to see the candidate was properly
prepared . All metals are yet taken from the person of the candi.
Triangula is a mystic double triangle or perhaps intended as date, because anyone under metallic influence cannot be properly
Solomon's Seal— as the brilliant “ a ” is at the first degree of Aries mesmerized , but he is not deprived of bank notes or precious stones .
Amon cuin Sol --and at A 281 is with “ o ” sigma. If a vow be made during the mesmeric sleep, it cannot be broken.
 PLATB VL

XVII 29 XVII
20 XXI XX XIX
270 263 280
327 310 305 1X 300 295 290 283 260 2,0
dbirco 210 10
# +9 1670
25
* Ramus
PANSER Cerberu u Pomosus

B
VULPECULA , Hercules
* 20
20
** PELPÅINTS SAGITT A

to Pegasus HE
16

Taurus Ras Athagues

Tongatowski
S

Declin
10
T κουπK, Serpentarius
North

Ashair

Non
oe
E
Ded
in

Equuleus
*e

Dedim
Serperdre
EQUATOR
South

Aquarius

H 5*
ANTINOUS

South
Dechin

mo
P*
lo

Serpens to
Sagittarius
Capricornus

Joutum Sobieski
70 265 260
295 in Dega: 390 280
370 320 303 200 Jo 20
10. in Time 20 10 20 XVIII
70 20 XX XIX
XXI
To face Page 20
.
 PLATE VIN
XXIV XXVII

North
20 20 40 20 XXI

Declin9
360 365 350 345 340 3310 233 320 825 316 319
2230 30 Marlad * .30
Equuleus
Dection 10 10

North
fif
9 Delphine
Pisces Pegasus
VERNA

Antinous
EQUATOR
COLUR?

ECL
IPT
IC
WA AQUARIUS
RT
20
O
South

Declin
Jaula

10 **
10
Declin

South
FER
RIA
D K
Cetus CAPRICORNYS
05 D 15
Icheal

Deact wat

TO * 70
Fl R 29 020
uv * 16
ba it
os

25 Aç
ta 25
ri
i

Officina Saulptoris
Le Ballon Tartu
Jerowtrtique

Fomalhaut) Microcopium

*L
35
M30 x PISCIS AUSTRALIS
20
360 40 33.0 B.m 330 Deg 225 306 295
70 20 40 20
XXIV XXIII RinXXII Bime 40 20 XX 20

To face Page 21
 MASONIC CEREMONIES. 21

eastward. The star has five points, and is consequently parties were sent in search . One brother, when reclining,
a brilliant of the second magnitude ; it is Chemali the stretched out his left hand and caught hold of a branch ,
' P 5B Median lawgiver, ' at R 286. The W. M. is seated ? at which to his astonishment came easily out of the ground
5 B
* Q 59 A R 286. Mercury, the celestial messenger or Tiler, with ( see the brother reclining, & c .), R 281.' They reopened ' F 10 M 34 A
• W 10 A his naked sword , 3 has his left foot 4 at the outer porch, the ground under the apple -tree, and found the body of
R 281 , and there at the porch is an old upright mason , the Grand Master buried indecently without winding
5 62 A who is always standing to order in the first degree . He sheet, R 286,2 and with his head downwards, RR 281.3 ' 33 B
introduces the Tiler to Antinous, and by closing the dies They speedily reinterred him , and in order to mark the 3 v 100 A3
non there is the youth at the lodge, R 286, where he point they placed the equinoxial sprig of cassia over the
• E 41 B feels a sharp - pointed instrument at his naked breast.6 grave, RR 281.4 Subsequently they endeavoured to raise + N 81 A
The inner guard is always on duty with the point of his him with the solstitial grip of the entered apprentice,
dart at the entrance of the lodge, R 286. Before the R 281,5 but without success . They then tried the fellow 5 64 A
7 v4 B seated W. M. is the altar, and the aspirant is made craft grip, but “ maha bone, machbenach ” ( the brother is
to circinate the lodge three several times, when by five smitten , the brother is dead ) , he was rotten to the bone,
irregular saturnalian steps the youth finds himself and the flesh slipped from the finger. (See the finger • See Aquarius,
kneeling before the altar or pedestal. At R 16 O is a void of flesh , R 281.7 ) Some one grasped the left hand ' , F 20 A
mystic book or Bible, compasses will convey this book of the apprentice and with the eagle's claw ,8 R 286 , 874 B
or Bible centrically on to the top of the altar or pedestal. and with the lion's paw , 9 R 106 ; there is the apprentice » d 8 O
* p 48 B At R 286 8 are the compasses, the point of the right exalted , and , as Apollo, master of arts.
Pt7B limb, and also the square for the Bible. Antinous' left On the five points of fellowship was our brother
10 C 5 B knee is before the altar or pedestal,to his right hand ,” exalted ; in other words, the five points by celestial rule
11 E 62 B reduced to one point . HIRAM . APOLLO .
12 66 B and his left hand, 12 and his left breast 13 are all at RR 286 .
13 C 12 B The Grand Master is Hiram or Hercules, but there are 1. Right hand to right hand. O 54 10° 4 .
two Hirams : one Ab Eph ., the other of Tyre . The 2. Right foot to right foot. 1016 5 ° 3 a.
10 ° 17 O
sun rising in Aries at the vernal equinox, sinks to rest 3. Right knee to right knee. 5 ° 5 a.
or dies in Libra at the autumnal equinox, which Libra 4. Right breast to right breast. 058 O 52 .
pertains to the Apostle Judas. Masonic legend recites the 5. Hand over shoulder to support back 10° 19 .
death of the Grand Master. Three ruffian Judases slew the Thus the two brothers, Castor and Pollux, celebrated
14 P 50 Grand Master. Chemali,14 106 , armed with a heavy plumb for their fraternity and harmony, are united under the
15 p 45 O rule , 15 placed himself at the northern solstice ; he aimed W. M.10 R 106 and Rm1. It is sunset at the autumnal 10 N 87 10 °
a blow at the head of Hiram Ab Eph.,but it glanced on to equinox, the Tiler receives his mark, his dues." The 11
P 33 0
the right temple, ( see " B " of Gemini Hercules,Ru ) : lodge is closed , the sword is sheathed ,12 and the Tiler 12 Z 28 a
the blow was so severe that it caused our Grand Master to leaves the lodge , R 111 , ' 3 and prepares to open another 13 X 24 a
sink on his left knee at sunset at the autumnal equinox. lodge opposite , and so on ad infinitum .
The Grand Master rushed to the south door or porch , Before closing the lodge, it is customary for two old
O 26 A and the thief Genubi,RR 281,16 with a level 7 struck Hiram Pass Masters to confirm the correctness of the points of
15 36 A
18 v 84 A of Tyre on the temple, RR 281,18 which brought him to fellowship , the union of the points being at RR 286, the
19 + 17 B the ground (Mænalus, RR 286 ) , on his right knee, RR 286,19 opposite of RR 106.
1. Hand to hand, S 17 IO 1
The Grand Master then staggered to the east entrance ,
when the third struck him a violent blow on the centre of 2. Foot to foot. W 23 28
* L 6 B v 84 B the forehead with a hammer, RR 286.20 As these ruffians 3. Knee to knee. t 17 13 B , R 286 .
suffered death, they are no longer personated in the 4. Breast to breast. V 42 91
heavens. On the disappearance of our Grand Master 5. Hand over back . S 17
1
 1
22 MASONIC CEREMONIES.

Our Grand Master, Hiram of Tyre, died at R 281 on There are no pillars represented in the celestial charts, 1
1161 A the 31st December. ' He was interred as near to the or on the globes, but there are colures or heavenly
sanctuary as the Israelitish law would permit, that is at n's, or boundary crosses . Job means “ he that speaks out
R 281 , because R 282 is the first of the lunar year, and of a hollow place .” He Job, of R 281 , ' had three daugh- , ' 52 A
ters ; there are only three women in the heavens, and there
are three women on the certificate of Enlightened Men.
Job's first daughter was Jemima, meaning “ handsome as
the day," or Lady-day of the equinox. His second daughter
was Kezia ,meaning “ Cassia " or El Seder, Cassiopeia, who
W_ E holds in her left hand a sprig of cassia, which she kindly
lends to Enlightened Men to mark the point where the
Grand Master Hiram , the sun , is concealed after the
murder. The third daughter of Job was Keren -happuch ,
meaning " the horn ," or " child of beauty ."
The brilliant " Alpha " of Hercules symbolizes Hiram
of Tyre, and is at 256 R, and by law is at R 286, and
there, on the opening of the year or Celestial Lodge in
i Aries, he cast two pillars of brass ; the furnace he used was
66
there commences the sanctuary. The grave was from Fornax ,” ? and the brass he obtained from “ y 14 B." 2 U 13 B3
the centre three feet east, three feet west, three feet The pillars were eighteen cubits high apiece, and , as 1
between north and south , and five feet or more per notified , there are various kinds of cubits - say therefore 1
pendicular. that these were each of 10 degrees, the two give the
The last star on the cross of Christ, with the super circle of 360 degrees, and a zodiacal or equatorial line
96.1 scription INRI , is at R281,2 the porch of the claimed by Neptune and his wife, did compass or encircle 1
Celestial Lodge. the pillars about. This Hiram of Tyre was a widow's
son , of the tribe of Naphtali, or Sagittarius ( see Astrolabe) ,
and at R 281,3 on the ist of January, is in Sagittarius, and 3 v 47 A :
MASONIC CERTIFICATE. is with Solomon , R 281.4 The Lodge or Temple where * Q 14 A
1
the W. M. is sitting as the sun , &c. , is R 286,5 the 5 I 5 B
Strange as it may appear among the many thousands Epiphany. The porch is at R 281 , or at five irregular steps
of intellectual and learned brethren, there cannot be
or degrees from the W. M. , and there at the porch , as
found one brother that can interpret the astronomical described , is that old upright Mason always ready to
symbols that are pictured on a Master's certificate. give or receive the grip of an entered apprentice.
The certificates issued by the Grand Lodges of Eng Hiram places Jachin on the right hand , and Boaz on
land and Scotland are worthless, so far as symbolized the left. ( See Certificate .) On the left hand is the
celestial masonry is concerned . Those of the Grand Ionic pillar of Boaz, meaning " in the strength ," or " in
Lodge of Ireland , on the contrary , are very lucid and the goat.” Hiram or Alpha of Hercules denotes the
energetic. strength, R 281,6 and the goat or ram is Aries the v 47 A
There are three mystic pillars forming part of the Egyptian Amon or Omon , R 281,7 and on the summit : Q 2 A
furniture of every Master Mason's Lodge, and on the of the pillar are the twisted down horns, with which
Irish certificates are three pillars, the one on the right Jupiter Amon is symbolized. As the sun is invariably at
hand symbolizes that of Jachin ; that on the left hand R 281 on the ist of January, there is Sol, and by law
denotes Boaz.
Omon , or combined , Solomon . At the pillar is weeping
 E
G X
Plate
D
O OF
I
L R
E
D L
A
N N
A D
R
G

‫יהוה‬ Meril
Aung le
H1 orcher

cinc
Senlightened
Chieto
20.
ten
- ,
Archite
ingnlis ctonicis
set
Univeri
Right
S.
L
: ucient UNIQUE
SOUND mest
2. JOULUN
Dwi ISpih
tule
SZJOILY
. Talutem
leer
Brother
that
Certify
bererte
do
Mitte Mekitta
Henricus
din
initia
haubre n Liter
pres as
has enta
It
Lodge ted quemper
of
Degre
the
will
mi
MISTER
our IES
es satis
omn
....
comm Grud
in iemla me
!
Moila
his
all
póífor
has
and med Grchit itatis
Fintrinectura
Virtuti
Jinsi
J. u
est s
satisfa
hjer ntir
r
mengection proba tus
Fali
Bret
T ké
re
hru distin
modo
peculu
se ci
.
,herefo uniformmi
dav
all
the
tira
:
h ghil
i ter
ippir mposi
fideliter
nostra
teras l
a
Dodecsta ane
Klu balnol ast
diqnos
metin
Incsvis
ideoquir
ilie sco

Lodge
wiec
la soenns iccepted Lubounger
cordialiter
et
speramos
queda
wel
him
as d
mit
na
Wa lrque
LIEKI
A RCHITECTI
.,gmibus
cmnc
Jesr
Ji
whe
ha rer
tim for
ony
humiinituti
p
eremant
litera
ha
Icir
hin
'his
t
pre erad
sen tertificate Inastound
.matiem
Imatin
p
" ayedari
our
by
wit
the h ry
rto
Sealed
Ter
it t
tha
bod
fou
Sea oE’und
r
l Henricá
by
tinetent
waipiantutq
we
water ue
an
to
ou
us
may
of
be
not r
y fidem
Tremifríum
Stoiletvotger
Bro
raid
de the
closel r unto
yut
Me nn
Heli rt
y ley ILIEROGRAPLAM
nolium
ultimii
frumusatum
The
the
in
J
has
Vic
.
his e ned
amsig Fibermir
M
.erapolis
Divers
LOD
K
(
de
inAND
ger
Ma en
IEia
rg
Julsubo
slune
Lartemio
átis
atb
the
Met rol
of rop uxs
oli
Ire
this
ot
da
of lan
y d COMUNUD
KONTANTS Ma
Fe rsm
Sergeser
.
March
In
the
Warof M
.asonry
,Sec
D.6
5835
UUNI

REGISTERED
Ichy
of
day
146
1835

IProther
lidt
Helbrake
TR
.Street
un mplese
Dans

To
face
p2
.2
1
 MASONIC CEREMONIES. 23

IN 65-75 A Cassiopeia R 281 , ' clothed in widow's garments. ( sigma) at RR 281 ' till the time of the end. The '65 A
her left hand is the upright solstitial cross of the Sun altar, or the masonic pedestal, is at R 281 , and the
2 V 47–256 and
righteousness,
1 Kings vii. 13, 14, 15, 21.–And king Solomon of unwrought stone the builders refused at Tyre ,? has
V 47 A
? 97 A sent and fetched Hiram out of Tyre. RR 281 ; 2 the cup of become the head stone of the corner , at R281 . But
He a widow's son of the tribe of Naphtali , and
his father a man of Tyre, a worker in brass: and Dionysius is in her “ This is the Lord's doing, and it marvellous in our
1 O 34 A he was filled with wisdom , and understanding, and right hand, R 281,3 Psalm cxliv. 12.–Ourdaughters as corner stones, eyes." 3 The polish 3 Psalm cxviii.
cunning to work all works in brass. And he came
to king Solomon, and wrought all his work. and from this cup polished the similitude of a palace. ed stone is for Je
For he cast two pillars of brass, of eighteen is Anno Domini mima, or Venus, or lady of the day, Andromeda . *
cubits high apiece ; and a line of twelve cubits did
compass either of them about. 1873 derived . As Forthe compasses and Euclid's square, see Ceremonies.
And he set up the pillars in the porch of the
temple : and he set up the right pillar, and called will be seen dark The centre pillar is Corinthian : Corinth means
the name thereof Jachin : and he set up the left ness prevails : and “ beauty .” The lovely occidental Spica in the Gemini, " kilo
pillar, and called the name thereof Boaz.
2 Chron . iii. 17 --And he reared up the pillars winter is represent with the virgin Keren-happuch , “ the horn " + or “ child of
before the temple, one on the right hand, and the ed by the globe : beauty ,” the Sun of righteousness at the breast, and high
other on the left ; and called the name of that on
the right hand Jachin, and thenameof that on the nothing visible save above the pillar of beauty with its lilywork of Isis
left Boaz.
the heavenly ma Virgo is the ineffable niny and the alpha of triangula
sonic book , the Bible, which is in light, showing the the triangles.5 As will be discovered Spica is one of the SQ 56-10 °
reading of the host of heaven. There is a rough stone most important brilliants in the heavens . It is the chief
of Petra or Troas, R 256 , and in Officina Sculptoris, star of the Virgin , and sinks in the west on the rising of
the " mason's shop ," are preserved the mallet and the the lady of the day. In the dedication of the orthodox
* L 5B chisel , RR 286.4 The Ionic pillar is said to have been Bible Spica is represented as the bright Occidental Star,
s Bailey's Dict. invented in ancient Greece,5 and celestial Attica and Queen Elizabeth , setting when his Majesty rose in his
1
Athens were formerly at R 281. (See Biblical Cities : strength . The solar Jacobus rises at RR 286, and the
Athens.) occidental queen died at ( say) the vernal equinox, 1604
The pillar on the right hand of the certificate is James or Jacob means “ heel,” and at R261 on the
Doric. Doric is from " dor, ” meaning " generation ," ecliptic is the right heel of Israel or Jacob and “ O 1604."
and there is 08 and DTX, Adam and Eve ( see Crea Above the pillars are the mystic o A v with both the
tion ) ; and there at R 281 is the celebrated right hand points of the compasses seen 432 : the mystic figures in
with the grip of the entered apprentice. The pillar the East and the root of the Budhist Eternal 4,320,000 !
Dan . xii. 9. - And he said , Go thy way, Daniel : is Jachin , which ( See Cosmogony. )
for the words closed up and sealed till the time of means “ he that
the end.
1 Chron . xxii, 1 , 2. - Then David said, This the strengthens," and * There is no authority whatever for anchor, excepting in the Acts
house of the Lord God, and this the altar of the as before 6 there of the Apostles. It is evidently a misinterpretation of L'arc bandé
6 v 47 A burnt offering for Israel. at R 281 .
And David comman led to gather together the is Hercules, or Hi + “ Horn of Salvation ” is one of the names of Jesus Christ. See
strangers that in the land of Israel : and he set
masons to hew wrought stones to build thehouse ram , but no goat. Cruden .
of God. Mirach of Andro
' N 42 A meda, the lady of the equinoxial day, Jemima, is there ? The Grand Master of Ireland, the Duke of Leinster, intimated
The globe , or world , is in light ; it is sunrise in the to us that any discoveries relating to Freemasonry might be pub 1
lished, provided the obligations were notdivulged - and a pledge on !
1 Sam . xiv . 16 east , and the brilliants of heaven have melted away.8
our part was given , conditionally that no reference, directly or in
The Old and New Testament are no longer legible, directly, should be published respecting any obligation of modern i
and are closed ; they are sealed with the masonic o masonry. See correspondence, Introduction.- Editors.
 24 AVCIENT DATES . – CELESTIAL POINTS

simals. Thus, for example, history tells us the temple of

Apollo was burnt 362 ;' this 362 is by the uninitiated ' T. M. 107
read as meaning the 62nd year of the fourth century, but
the event and the date have nothing whatever to do with
history ; the one is a poetic fiction, the other a mere
ANCIENT DATES. CELESTIAL astromasonic fact. Hora III . gives 45 degrees, and , plus
62 is 107 , and there, from the pole of the ecliptic, is
POINTS .
Apollo , and his chapel, or temple, Capella , is at R 107,2 21 55 C
and the sun rising in his strength at the vernal equinox,
R 286–7 , would destroy or burn the temple — it would
Psalm lxxvii . 5. —I have considered the days melt away . The point of Apollo ( Alpha, Gemini) is
of old, the years of ancient times. always the same, A 107, but there are several ways by
Job ix . 25. - Now my days are swifter than which it may be attained ; for instance, 192 , 277 , 362 ,
a post : they five away , they see no good. 447 , 532 , 617 , and 702 will all produce Apollo, R 107 .
As there are only 24 hours in the circle, so can only
BEFORE commencing the interpretation of sacred 2,400 years or 24 ( centuries) be interpreted. Should
celestial picture writings , it will be advisable to prove any numerals exceed the 24 hours, then must the circle
that no reliance whatever can be placed on ancient of 24 centuries be deducted, and the remainder or sur
dates, either those of Europe, Asia , or elsewhere ; and plus be subject to the general rule.
that figures attached to epochs and events are not dates The celestial numerals are chiefly obtained from the
at all , but merely astro -masonic points on the heavenly number of the sign or hour in which the objects dwell,
circle . This assertion will be considered astounding,
or to which they are moved according to the laws and
and yet the simple Median and Persian laws now before masonic implements. Among the ancient mystagogues
the reader, and which cannot be refuted , will unravel the there is considerable stress laid upon the sabbatical
mysteries of reputed antiquity. or sacred number
Numbers xxiii. 1.-And Balaam said unto Balak,
Every spot or point on the earth's surface performs Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here
- serien ! " six days
seven oxen and seven rams.
a revolution of 360 longitudinal degrees in twenty- four 2 Chron. xv. 11.- And they offered unto the or signs of light of
hours, consequently each hour is of fifteen degrees . Lord the same time, of the spoil they had brougit, Algenib , Aries, and
These hours on all celestial charts are marked with the seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep.
Joshua vi . 4.- And seven priests shall bear before then the seventh
Roman numerals, beginning at the first degree of astro the ark seven trumpets of rams' horns: and the darkness or rest
seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times,
nomical Aries. Thus at 15 ° is the Roman I. , at 30° the and the priests shall blow with the trumpets . with Chemali. As
Roman II . , at 45 ° the Roman III . , and so on throughout Genesis xxiv. 60. – And they blessed Rebekah, the sacred year of
and said unto her, Thou our sister, be thou of thou
the circle. These hours were centuries with the esoterics, sands of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate the Jews com
of those which hate them.
and each hour or century consists of one hundred deci mences in Nisan
mals or centesimals. To discover the true celestial point ( Aries), the seventh sign is Tisri Libra ; so, as their civil
of figures supposed to imply dates, the hours must be multi year begins in Tisri , the seventh is Nisan . Cruden says
plied by 15 , and the decimals or centesimals added . If any seven is used as a number of perfection , the seventh rest
numerals be thus tested and the celestial point obtained be after the six working days . He likewise says, seven in !
unmeaning, then it may be considered certain that there must many passages means a great number. Each constella
be some error, and that most probably the numerals have been tion , even the smallest, contains an innumerable number
! I tumpered with by ignorant modern learned . The hours of visible or invisible stars, so that sabbatical Aries or
being only of 15 degrees, and the fractions 100, it results
that centuries or hours may be smothered in the cente * T. M. is the abbreviation * Tablet of Memory. "
 ANCIENT DATES. - CELESTIAL POINTS . 25

sabbatical Libra may enumerate one, seven , or seven and plus 86 gives R 251 , with a zodiac of eleven , or,
millions, &c.; and one king delivered by the laws to according to astronomers, Sagittarius on Scorpio ; then
either Aries or Libra may be construed to mean seven R 281 and R 251 are the same point, the ist January
Judges i.6 ,7.-— But Adoni-bezek fled ; and they kings. Adoni-bezek and first degree of Aries.
pursued after him , and caught him, and cut off his means “ the lord of “ ARTICLES of Religion agreed upon in London 1562 ,
thumbs and his great toes .
And Adoni-bezek said , Threescore and ten kings, lightning," and Mo and ratified in 1571 " ( see Common Prayer Book ). Hora
having their thumbs and their great toes cut off, loch has his thumbs 15 is R 225 , and plus 62 is R 287 ; and 1571 is RR 225 ,
gathered under my table : as I have donc, so
God hath requited me. And they brought him to and his great toes and plus 71 is 296 D , R 281 — the first degree of Aries.
Jerusalem , and there he died. cut off in the sab " Articles of Religion published by Henry VIII . , 1536. " 1 : T. M. 210
' w 13-5 13 - v 45 batical sign ' at R 281 = 286, and they brought him to Hora 15 is R 225 , and plus 36 is R 261 , Jacobus.
S 15-X 12 Jerusalem , and there he died (on the 31st December). " Jesuits. Loyola Ignatius, the founder, born 1491 , 1
S7A
The numerals, supposed to denote dates, that are about died 1556." 2 Hora 14 is RR 210, and plus 91 is R 301 , T. M. 266
to be examined and tested, are extracted from an unpre the tropic sign Capricornus, 1556 is Hora 15 R 225 ,
tending little work , seventh edition , published in London and plus 56 is R 281 , the 31st of December. “ Jesuits
in 1790, and entitled, “ Tablet of Memory .” The began 1536 , expelled England 1604." 3 Hora 15 and 36 3 7. 11. 226
celestial points applicable to the dates are governed by is Jacobus at R 261 , and 1604 is the star of Jacob .
the Tables of Stars, published in " Jamieson's School “ CONCEPTION of the Virgin Mary festival, instituted
i
Atlas," already referred to as being most probably of 1387. " 4 Hora 13 and 87 is RR 282 , and there is the 4 T. M. 215
masonic authenticity. shushan of the Virgin , 5 R 282 . 5 N 43-55 A
“ CREATION ." - Polyglott Bibles give Creation from “ CONCUBINES allowed the priests 1132.” 6 Hora ni 6 T. 01. 215
Tisri (Libra), or ist September, before Christ 4004. So and 32 gives RR 197. Spica the bright occidental star
the zodiacal signs or Hebrew months must have been Queen Elizabeth 7 with Hiram R 256 . 7 k 26 v
known before the biblical creation . Deduct the circle “ RAVISHING women made a capital offence in 1279."18 8 T. M. 60
2,400 from the 4004, and there is 1604, the star of Hora 12 and 79 is R 259, and that is Spica or Elizabeth
Jacob , which will presently be interpreted . at R 256.9 9k II V
3 T. M. 273 “ Moses, born 1571 , died 1451." 3 Hora 15 is R 225 , “ BiGamy, statute of, first passed 1276." 10 Hora 12 10 T. II. 49
and plus 71 , is R 296 , D 281 — the first degree of Aries and 76 is R 256, and there is Hiram with his two
* F 12 A and ist January. The 1451 — Hora 14, or 210 and 51 wives , Spica, RR 256 , and Mirach , R 256.11 " II k II v and
-is RR 261 , Alhague or Jacobus . “ Passover instituted Monday, May 4, 1491." 12 May 4 0 27 v
12 T. 01. 219
“ DeLUGE .-Threatened 1536 , began 25th November, is R 281,13 and Hora 14 and 91 is R 301 , the first degree 13 T A
S T. M. 111 1656." 5 Hora 15 is R 225 , and plus 36 is R 261 . of pictured Capricornus . 1
The 25th November is R 241 , the first degree of Israel “ SABBATICAL year , the first, 1451 B.C.” 14 Hora 14 and 14 T. M, 222
- Jacobus, and Hora 16 = RR 240 plus 56 , is R 296 D , 51 is RR 261 , Jacobus . 1
6 s9B
R 281 , the first degree of Aries and ist of January. “ SANCTUARIES instituted 617." 15 Hora 6 and 17 is 15 T. M. 222
(See Deluge. ) RR 107 .
“ CHRIST , born 4004 ."- Deduct the circle 2400, and, “ ARCHDEACON , the first, in England , 1075." 16 Hora 16 T. M. 210 i
as just described , there remains 1604 , the star of Jacob . 10 plus 75 is R 225 , say R 226, Chemali, Deacon , at
Christ died according to lunar time, but was born RR 286 , Archdeacon , RR 106.17 17 P 5 B O
" 18
according to solar time. He was born on the 6th of “ APOTHECARIES , first mentioned in history 1345." 18 T. M. 68
January, the Epiphany, a fixed calendral period , and was Hora 13 plus 45 is R 240 ; and Æscula piu s makes his
crucified at Easter-a variable date, but thus combining appearance at R 241.19 19 S 9
the solstice and the equinox. (See Crucifixion .) “ PROTESTANTS first began 1530." 20 Hora 15 and 30 20 T. M. 96
“ Planets in conjunction 1186." Hora u is A 165 , give RR 255 , and R 256 is Hiram .
 26 ANCIENT DATES.- CELESTIAL POINTS.
1

iT. M. 161 " BABYLON, founded 2640." : Deduct the circle and Hora 21 and 88 or 403 , which requires the deduction of
SI V R 240 is Babel , 2 or confusion, or wilderness. Israel the circle to arrive at an astronomical point. Thus 403
Jacobus commences at R 241 . minus 360 is 43 , say 42, Egypt, RR 282. 1 Τ Α
3 T. M. 180 “ THEBES, built 1493 B.c.” 3 Hora 14 and 93 is RR 303 , " NINEVEH destroyed by the Medes 612 B.C." 2 Hora 6 - T. M. 38
Daniel viii . 20.- The ram which thou sawest whereas nas Te and 12 = 102 , and there rise the Medes 3 to RR 102, and 30 9-10°
having horns the kings of Media and Persia. beth ( Capricornus ) Nineveh is destroyed by Genubi the Median , R 102.4 4 0 26-10 °
begins with " a " at 302 . “ HENGIST and Horsa landed in the Isle of Thanet
* T. M. 180 “ Troy, built 1480, the kingdom began 1446 B.C." 4 449. " 5 Hora 4 and 49, or R 109 or 110 equatorially. s T. M. 36
Hora 14 plus 80 is R 290, say 291 —the 1st January Hengist is at R 106–7 ecliptic pole, and Horsa 111-12
(Old Style), and Hora 14 plus 46 is RR 256 ; and there is the Gemini. The isle is at R 106.6 Thanet is called o Y 10
Hiram of Tyre or Troy. the corn-island, and Spica the corn, as already explained,
s T. M. 174 is actually R 109.7
" Paris , founded 357. " 5 357 is Hora 3 and 57 , or 1 k 11-31-32 O
R 102 , and 102 would be the point for foundation of “ Courts of Justice instituted at Athens 1272." Hora • T. M. 51
erections at R 282 , and there is the opening year par 12 and 72 is R 252 , when the planets were in conjunction .
6 N 68 A Isis in olden times, R 282 , or lunar time . Paris first “ Justices of the Peace appointed 1076. " 9 Hora 10 9 T. M. 56
9 T. M. 90 paved with stones 1186 ; 7 that is , R 251 = 281 , when plus 76 is R 226. The lord mayors are the chief justices
the planets (precious stones) were in conjunction . of the peace for Lune dan, and R 226 is Lord Mayor's
“ Paul, St. , London, built on the foundation of an old Day, the gth of November . * (See Plate Libra . )
: T. M. 198 Temple of Diana, 610 ," 8 Hora 6 plus 10 gives 100, which “ Curfew Bell , established by William the Conqueror in
is 280 opposite. It would appear that Genubi had 1068. " 10 Hora 10 and 68 are R 218 , the rim of the gong 10 T. M. 52
9 0 26 A something to do with the old building, 280,9 Paul is or bell , the Libra . This is not orthodox, as no masonic
10 E 8 B point is denoted . It seems to have been allowed to pass,
11 97 A now at RR 286.10 Paul's cross, R 281," and Cassiopeia
12 N 70 A Diana, R 281.12 although there is not the slightest reference to William .
“ WEST-MINSTER Abbey, built on the spot where stood Exodus xxviii. 34 .-- A golden bell and a pome If, however, the
13 T.M.202 and
107
the Temple of Apollo 614." 13 614 is Hora 6 and 14, or hem of the golden
granate,a beli and
robe round a pomegranate, upon the three degrees be
about.
R 104 ; whereas , as stated , Apollo and his temple are at added to 1068,
14 See p. 24 FR 107.14 The error of three probably arises owing to the making 1071 , then is there R 221," R 281 , and bell and 1 D 7 A - 0 19 A
12 175 A
difference between Alhague, Jacob, R 261 , and the star pomegranates, R 281.12
of Jacob, respecting which full explanation will be given “ HIGHWAYS. — The first law in England to repair them
presently. The same may be said as regards Cyrus. Hora 15 13 T. M. 55
Isaiah xl. 3. — Thevoice of him that cricth in the 1555. " 13
15 T. JI. 255 “ Cyrus died 529 ." ' 15 Hora 5 and 29 is R 104 ; wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lorn, make and 55 is R 280 .
16 U 47 0 whereas Algenib Cyrus dies R 106-7.16 straight in the desert a highway for our God.
The ecliptic is the
17 T. J. 159 “ AMERICA first discovered 1492." 17 1492 is Hora 14 sun -king's high road, commencing on the ist January,
and 92 , or RR 302 , the first degree of Capricornus. 281. ( See James walking on the ecliptic .) 14 in w 24
18 T. M. 254 “ COLUMBINUS, Christopher, died 1526." 18 1526 is " COMPANIES, twelve first established in London
Hora 15 and 26, or R 251 , when the planets were in 1194." 15 Allow the 3 degrees, and say 1197 lunar time. 15 T. M.77
conjunction at RR 281 , the ist of January. Hora 1 and 97 give /R 262 , Jacobus.
“ ELEUSINIAN mysteries first introduced at Athens “ ORPHANS' Fund in London , began about 1391." ; 16 T. M. 90
19 T. J. 80 1356." 19 Hora 13 plus 56 is R 251 = 281 , when the Hora 13 and 91 is R 286. " 7 Hiram of Tyre was the first 3 v 47 B
planets were in conjunction . orphan , he was a widow's son , of the tribe of Naphtali or
20 T. M. 161 “ ATHENS. - Kingdom began 1556 B.C." 20 Hora 15 and Sagittarius, at A 286 ( see Astrolabe). This same person
56 is R 281 , the ist of January. Attica the same date . As 356 days are crowded into the circle of 360 degrees, some
3. T. M. 164 “ EGYPT.— The kingdom began 2188." 21 The 2188 is trifling allowance is occasionally required . - Editors.
 PLAIE X.

20 XVIII 20 XVII 40 20 XVI 20 XV

280 175 270 265 280 245 200 735 13:48 500
VIL

Cerdans en m
Marris Bootes
Ramus Pomosus Haalas
*S

Declin
North

Badhapur Ru Daun
OPHIU CHU SA :
rel Serpentarius

Taurus Poniatowski Mons Macnahis io

North
Deedin

SERPENS

K*
A EQUATOR O

Libra

Declin
Scutum Sobiesti

zupno
SOL IAL

10 hindi
10
STIT
South

South
Döeelita

9
E
Gork
em
Nov
a

Sagittarius
20

ECLIPTIC
DECENBER Soorpio
2
280 276 260 740 m Zunandi
770 250R in Degrers146 235 230 218 720
20 40 20
SIK XVIII XVII Ain Time 20 a XVI
30
XV
MO

To foce Page 27
 ANCIENT DATES. --CELESTIAL POINTS. 27

age claimed Peter's pence, which he obtained through “ Bows AND ARROWS and stone cannon bullets in use
* P 5-39 B Chemali, RR 286 . 1640. " ? Hora 16 and 40 = RR 280 , and with the bow 1 T. M. 71
• T. M. 62 “ SUPREMACY of the Pope abolished by law 1391. " 2 man Sagittarius are bow and arrow, cannon and stone
The same point as above, IR 286. By what law is not bullets prior to R 281 , in use at R 280.2 87 A
3 v 69 B stated. At RR 286 3 is Boniface, Leo the Tenth , & c. “ CANNON first invented 1330.” 3 3 T. M. 73
• T. M. 79 DISTAFF spinning first introduced in England 1505." 4 “ GUNPOWDER first invented by a monk 1330. " 4 Hora - 7. M. 84
Hora 15 and 5 , say 6, is RR 231 ; and there is the distafi, 13 and 30 is Chemali, RR 226 .
! 9 29 a R 111,5 for Minerva, RR111.6 “ BRAZEN NOSE College founded 1513." 5 Hora 15 and 5 T. M. 186
016a 13 is 238. There is a brazen nose at 237 , R 281.6 6r-28 A
“ COFFEE , brought to England by Conopius, who made
7 T. M. 76 It is unnecessary to increase the examples, because
it his common beverage at Oxford, 1641." ? Coffee ramus,
* F 2A hereafter there will be a constant reference to the astro
9 149 A R 281 ; Canopus, R 2818 ; Apis ox dies , R 2819 ; the
nomical numerals passing as dates among the ignorant |
10 Q equinoxial river, R 281 10 ; and there is Apis junior exalted
37 A
11 W T A & 10 ° to Apis Taurus, R 281 and RR 101.11 learned . As these numerals now prove themselves to be
“ PRINTING brought to London 1471 by Caxton , who masonic points, the Anno Mundi and Anno Domini are
12 T. M. 96 had a press in Westminster Abbey." 12 Hora 14 and 71 is unmeaning or valueless ; indeed, “ The French only
13 e 15-16 a 281,Westminster Abbey, R11 ; 13 and there is the platen began to date from the birth of Christ, 1618 ; before
14 a 35 a of the printing press, R 111.14 they reckoned from the Creation. ” 7 The RR 281 being ? T. M. 166
“ SUN-DIAL.— The first erected at Rome when time was the ist of January , as explained , the opening of the
15 T. 11. 101 divided into hours, 308 B.C." 15 Hora 3 and 8 are 53,16 solstitial year is the same masonic point as the first
16 V 18 a & C B and as a thread will prove at RR 53 , is the sun -dial degree of equinoxial Aries, R 281 ; and history tells us
equally divided . ( See Planisphere .) the years did begin at the birth of Christ, and also at
17 T. M. 231 “ Lily of Navarre, order of knighthood ,began 1048. " 17 his resurrection at Easter. The year still commences
Hora 10 and 48 = R 198, Isis with her lily. at Easter with astronomers of all nations.
“ NEWSPAPERS first published in England, August 22 , The difference between Jacobus, Alhague, father of the
18 7. M. 89 and 1642. " 18 Hora 16 and 42 is RR 282 . twelve tribes or zodiac, at RR 261 , and the star “ O 1604 ,”
D 42 A “ SUMPTUARY Law , passed 1482. " 19 Sumptuary laws just above the heel of Ophiuchus, requires explanation.
19 T. M. 62
made to restrain excess in diet or apparel, repealed in Jacob or James means “ hecl." James succeeded the
* Bailey's Dict. England, anno 1 Jac. I. ,20 1482 is 292 , R 286,2 : Jaco. bright occidental star Elizabeth in 1604 , so this star may
a W 12 CB “ POST -OFFICES first established in Paris 1470 ; in Eng well be called the star of Jacob. * The star disappeared,
T. M. 95 land 1642. " 22 1470 is RR 280, 1642 is R 282. * so it is said, in 1605 , although it will be found in all good
celestial charts to this day. That astronomers placed
Sir Walter Scott says, " Men are yet alive who recollect when “ O 1604 " over Jacob's heel is unquestionable, and it is
the London mail came down with one single letter for Edinburgh." evident that it was intended to be the starting point of
This may be true as understood by Sir Walter ; but Astro -Masonically all points ; it was a failure , and Alhague was the chosen
it is unquestionably so,
Esther iii. 15.— Thepostswent out, being hastened for Shushan is AR 282.23 brilliant . In Amos it says-
" N 43 A by the king's commandment, and the decrec was
the king and The King's seal or ring, " Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerings in the
given in Shushan the palace . And city Shushan " o " R 282. Horses
Haman sat down to drink ; but the
was perplexed. and mules , Sagittarius, wilderness forty years, 0 house of Israel ? ” (Chap. v. 25. )
Esther vii. 10.- He wrote in the king Ahasuerus' Pegasus, and Equuleus, The house of Israel or Jacob , according to Jamie
name, and sealed with the king's ring, and sent AR 282.24 Camels, young son's Table of Stars, begins at “ 8 R 241,” and ends at
+ H 17-20 A letters by posts on horseback , riders on mules, dromedaries,
is W14 A camels, young dromedaries . R 282.25
At the point 282 the of the cable tau cannot exceed go degrees, and there is the letter at
» T 4S A Tiler produces his postman's bag, 36 and there is a single letter for Edinburgh at RR 107.8 8 o 9 & 20 bo
7 D 3: A the bag at RR 282.27 Probably the letter contained a Royal Arch e the centre star of Jacob's staff, or Orion's belt, is at R 81 ,
summons ; it cannot be from any blue lodge. because the influence precisely opposite to Alhague Jacob at RR 261 .
E 2
 28 ANCIENT DATES. - CELESTIAL POINTS.

1 146 A R 281 , ' the forty degrees or years in the wilderness of modern coin bear witness of their celestial origin and
Amos v. 26. -But ye have borne the tabernacle Typhon or Scorpio, application, no matter whether they be Roman or English.
of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star in which sign is Look at the coins of George III . , with their Leo Major,
f your god , which ye made to yourselves. Ara the altar for Leo Minor, and the Unicorn Monoceros, Psaltarium , & c.
acrifices and offerings. &c. encircled with the absurd declaration that he, George
The tabernacle of Moloch or King Kronos or Jacobus, III . , is king of France. Can it be expected that any con
* " 13-7-10-26 R 261 , and Chiun , Chemali, R 256,3 your figures or fidence can be attached to such records, when they pro
RR 261
3p 5 v images, and “ O 1604,” the star of your god, or James | claim such well-known deliberate falsehoods? Supposing,
Jacobus, which ye made to yourselves. | however, that British coins were tendered as evidence
Therefore I will cause you , “ house of Israel, ” to respecting history, they can only apply to comparatively
ty
27. – Therefore will I cause you to go into cap go into captivi modern times, for the oldest coin in the world bearing
ivity beyond Damascus, saith the LORD, whose in the wilderness Anno Domini is one of Edward VI . 1552 , whether
name The God of hosts.
beyond Damascus genuine or not is of little consequence . Fifty years back,
saith Jove, the Lord , the God of hosts ! say in 1820 , the current coin among nations was the
Damascus means a sack full of blood , or similitude of Spanish pillar dollar, the value of which was as well
See Damascus burning, or of the kiss, or of the pot,” and is R 281.4 known as is now the value of the British golden sovereign.
The star of Jacob 1604 is not to lead , and the brilliant The dollars passed in the East and the West, in the
“ Alhague," James, is to rule, and his house is to com North and South, for 4s. 4d . Intrinsically the silver was
mence, as it does, at R 241 , and end at R 281 , beyond worth more than the current value. The dollars disap
Damascus. peared from circulation, and were probably converted
The learned may say that the Bible is sufficient autho into other coins worth less than their stamped value.
rity for sacred events as they occurred from Creation to These pillar dollars were the last currency medium of the
Anno Domini , but to this the reply is, there is not a date, order, they were the ſachin and Boaz of the Masonic
in the whole Bible - not even to the orthodox dedication certificate . Coins such as these were no doubt formerly
to James : and periods allotted to Creation , the Deluge, the instruments of barter among the ignorant multitude,
and the Birth of Christ, as described , are but astro -ma whilst they served as tokens of recognition to the esoteric
sonic points. The learned will probably take refuge brethren . Supposing a pillar dollar passed between two
under metallic witnesses-coins and medals - and by individuals, one of whom was of the order, and he desired
these attempt to prove the succession of emperors and to discover whether the other belonged to the fraternity,
kings, &c. The Roman chronology for instance, they by saying Jachin the doubt would be silenced , for a
will say, is perfect and clear, as demonstrated by the brother would declare himself by uttering Boaz, the ice
coins and tokens collected and arranged in our museums. would then be broken , and fellowship might result.
Let the historians and antiquaries , if they can , bring for In reading the mysteries the primary consideration is
ward one genuine ancient Roman coin with an Anno the name of the person and the place mentioned : all
Vundi or an Anno Domini impressed thereon , and it ancient names having meanings accordant with celestial
may serve as a glimmering light to show an intended attributes. These meanings must therefore be understood
( poch according to the Anno Mundi or Anno Domini ; in order to discover their celestial identity. A more
but what then ? Has it not been proved that Anno Mundi fitting illustration cannot be given than by interpreting
and Anno Domini are but mere astro -masonic points of the constellation known by the name of Perseus. Alge
1
the Mark Master's degree ? Is there a single Roman nib is the prince or king of the constellation , and , as
coin or medal, on which there are effigies, that are not shown , is the Persian lawgiver. Among the uninitiated
of celestial derivation ? On the contrary , the symbols in astral -masonry Perseus or Cyrus is only known as a
on every genuine ancient, and , comparatively speaking, terrestrial king ruling over a people scholars choose to
-
 ANCIENT DATES . - CELESTIAL POINTS. 29

term Persians ; but, as already stated , Cyrus means Second in importance to Perseus is Hercules, but
“ belly," and Algenib is in the belly of Perseus. Then as interpreted there are two ; the one better known as
Perseus, from whence derived, and what is the meaning Hiram ab Eph . , or Hercules of the Gemini , the other
of the name ? Perseus is from Persis or Persia , " to cut or
!

as Hercules of Tyre, or Hiram of Tyre or Troy ; and if

divide," and Perseus cuts and divides the yearly circle the right heel of the constellation be examined it will i
" Danie ! v. 28 with the Median Chemali.: Perseus has, in all charts show a mark for which Achilles was celebrated. Samson
· Isaiah xlv. I ever published , a drawn sword in his right hand, 2 and means " his sun,” or here the second time; " and he
he , either in imitation of Alexander, or Alexander in took the doors of the gate and the two pillars or posts
imitation of Perseus, cuts a very mysterious knot with on his shoulders from Gaza to Hebron .” Gaza means
his sword , in the first degree of pictured Aries, on the " strong ” or “ goat," or Boaz. Hebron means " friendship,”
3 Q 59-50 A ist of January, R 281.3 The handle of the sword is at for which Castor and Pollux were celebrated ; and Pollux
• R 25 B RR 286,4 and the sword -blade at 281 , the ist of January. is the Egyptian Hercules, who there appears for the
Circumcision is from circumcidere, the cut circle, so at the second time. Samson or Hercules, the sun , therefore
ist of January, and the Epiphany, the 6th of January, carried the two pillars , Jachin and Boaz, to the Gemini ,
Perseus cuts from the circle the five dies non , or the five where they have ever since remained, and are to be
irregular or foolish steps, or days of Saturnalia, and there, found in every celestial plate now published.
at RR 286, the Epiphany, is the circumcised man with a Then look at Aquarius when, bereft of his classic cloth
5 19-20 B fig - leaf covering his wound. The story of Perseus and ing, he is simply one of the twelve signs of the zodiac.
Andromeda is well known , yet few scholars, if any, believe Esoterically, however, Aquarius is Neptune, Canobus of
it to be of celestial origin or diction . Andromeda is the Egyptians, Budha of the East, and Moshua or Moses
ON 41 65-93 A daughter of Cepheus and Cassiopeia , R 281,6 Andro oi the Hebrews. Situla is above the head of the Sun
meda is chained to a rock. Menkar, of the sea -monster when at the Epiphany, RR 286, ' then is the sun the anointed ' J 15 CB
? T 21 A Cetus , will destroy her at R 281,7 when Algenib of Per Christos. Jor means “ river " and Dan " judgment ," and
8 there is Situla with Chemali of Libra at 286.2 Jordan 2 P 5B
( 52 K 14 B seus comes down on Markab of Pegasus, R 286,8 — the
9Q 59 A sword of Perseus at RR 281 9 destroys the monster Menkar . means river of judgment." This is the first baptism .
The chaining Andromeda to the rock inplies stability The dove Columba
" N 43-101 A and nature, or that which is unalterable, R 281. " My Matthew iii. 16, 17.- And Jesus, when he was is at 106,3 and the 3 1 18 O
baptized , went up straightway out of the water ;
thological fable marries Andromeda to Perseus. Perseus and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he voice in heaven is
saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and that
has always Medusa's head in his left hand . Cæsar is lighting upon him : of the winged '
another name for Perseus, and Cæsar is born every year And lo a voice from heaven, saying. This is my angel Elul , 106.4 4k 40
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
with the head of hair of Medusa. The Jesuit Galtruchius The Hebrew word |
tells us that Cæsara was a noted empress of Persia, pro 1777 is Jordan or Jorden, but these are of very different
bably Andromeda or Julia, which means “ soft, tender signification (see Common Dictionary ). Jupiter Serapis
hair." Cæsar got rid of Julia on account of her being is generally crowned with a canob, which, in other words,
like the jewel in the swine's snout, and Cetus, among to the esoterics is a jorden . The head of Jupiter Amon,
other things, is frequently rendered " swine." Andromeda or the Sun in Aries, is usually adorned with a ram's horn ;
and Perseus soon separated, the inconstant moon leaving and Pan , the Greek Capricornus, has always the upright
his solar majesty solus. goat's horns.
 IAL
30 CELEST CYCLES.

a bridle in his right hand, and the goat and kids on

the left arm. John
Isaiah xl . 11.-He shall feed his flock like a shep
herd :heshallgatherthe lambs with his arm , and Baptist is at R 76
carry in his bosom , shall gently lead those that are (see Astrolabe), and
with young
he is frequently re
presented with a lamb on his left arm . Beneath Auriga
Capella and the
John X. 11. - Iam the good shepherd : the good lambs , at R 76, is
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
CELESTIAL CYCLES.
the brilliant ‫רגל‬
R. G. L., Rigel or Raguel, which mean “ the shepherd of
God ” ( see p. 18) ; the shepherd is one of the symbols of
Psalm cxix . 100. —I understand more than the sun .
the ancients--because I keep thy precepts. There is a mass of evidence in favour of the shepherd
Job xii. 12.— With the ancient wisdom ; and and the lamb, denoting some very important celestial point
in length of days understanding. Exodus xxix. 39.— Theone lamb thou shalt offer - this is evident.
Job xxxii . 7. - I said, Days should speak, in the morning ; and the other lamb thou shalt offer As Antinous, under
at even.
and multitude of years should teach wisdom . various forms and
names, is exalted to be one of the Gemini in heaven ; so
In the Assyrian Gallery of the British Museum is this it would appear the infant or lamb of Aries was exalted
compound figure, Auriga, with the goat Capella, on his left to, and united with , the lamb of Auriga. In Revelation
says ,
arm, with the wings and the ear of corn of Isis or Virgo. Revelation xxi. 14.-And the wall of the city had it Blessed
twelve foundations, and in them the names of the are they which are
twelve apostles of the Lamb.
called unto the mar
riage supper of the lamb.” The cycle is to be perfected
with the lamb. *
Sabbath of the Jews is one day or degree anterior to
the Christian sabbath , so to make the Jewish and Chris
tian epochs correspond, one degree or day must be added
to the Tables of Stars. The Egyptian cycle of precession
consists of 25,920 years ; that is, one degree of the circle
is equal to seventy-two years. The lamb ( ^, lambda of
Auriga) was at 76° 36' in Anno Domini 1820 ; add one
degree for the Jewish difference, and there is 77° 36 '.
77 ° 36' multiplied by 72 is 5580,
1 and 5580 was the Anno Mundi of the Jews for 1820, the
Anno Domini of Christians ; so the Lamb was slain from
the foundation of the world .
In Bayer's Ptolemaic chart, two lambs and the goat are The Christian Anno Domini is derived from the Jews,
John ii . 15. –And when he had made a scourge of given on the left Capricornus, the goat sign under an Egyptian title, it will be
small cords,he drove them all out ofthetemple, arm , and in the right found, ascends to heaven ; but there does not appear any authority for
and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the hand is a whip of considering that Capricornus was formerly pictured as a lamb or kid.
changers' money, and overthrew the tables. Yet, in ascendency, there are the two lambs or kids united with
11° 39 O small cords. Ca.
Capella, which means a little goat, as well as chapel or church .-
• Y 55 0 pella is the temple, R 106.2 Jamieson gives Auriga with Editors.
 PLATEXI .

X X 40 20 VIII 40 90 VII 20 W 10 V 40 20 IV 70 40 20 40 40 30XXIV 40

XII 90 XI 40 90 20
VOGOD
175 Wo 265 160 285 145 130 125 100 DO 100 90 85 257065 60 55 50 40 30 25 15 10 5
70
70 M

3
Ursa Mogor Castos
Aloisism
CAMELOPARDALI'S
65
36 50

1994 315* *R
Cassioga
fo
60

53
85

CELURE
PERSEUS 30

Derhin
Algemalt
Norita

SOLSTITIAL
LYNX

45
ed

North
t
wis
Dech

40
AURIGA
* lvel
MARICAR
* TELESCOPIUM HER SCEDA VIA LACNE

35

TY

10
Canoer 30
Gemini * Taurus
**

ric
Do n talos 200 Right96 Ascension go B6 Degrees do 15 70
40 10 40 20 40 20 20
VII VI in Time V IV
Right Ascension

To face Page 30
i
 PLATE MI

North
North
XVIL XVI XV 20 XIV 20 XIII
40
240 240 235 eo 990 215 210 20 Pon 295
210a 20
Hercules Serpens

Declin
*
Declin

LR

EQUINOCTIAL

Declin
Declin

A* Virgo

b* ☆

Ophiuchus

South
South

2kden
Chimad LIBRA
jo 10
* BE R Wpica
7o CTO 20 *
C
I PTI
ECL .
Ziben
Genubi 30

20 X *
TRER 104
OVES W

Hvis Soliharig vel yocua

DECEMBER 5
Akn
26 Hydra

SCORPIO

30 30
39 * Centaurus

9
35 Lupus *** $135
Learh Norma
Euchider
*
60 245 240 235 330 Right z 3Ascension 2 20 10 715 Degrees 210 305 200 190
20 20 40 20 70 20 40 20
XVII XVI XIV
Right Ascension XV in Time XIII

To fece Page 32
TI

CELESTIAL CYCLES. 31

and also from their lamb. The morning lamb was the pas with the Ram . ” As Sagittarius is January, so is Pisces
chal , that of the vernal equinox ; whereas lambda Auriga April . Pisces begins at 342 , and the 18th is 360, the first
was sacrificed in the evening, with the earth in Tisri, degree of astronomical Aries. Upham further observes ,
when the sun rose in Aries. Precisely opposite the lamb that to “ the 29th of November, 1826 , would make 2370
of R 76° 36 ' is Hiram Algothi, RR 256 ° 36 '. The com years 8 months and 7 days ” ( p.52 ). The Ceylonese years
mon Christian era, as settled by Dionysius, began the ist being of six months, the cycle may be considered as 2372
of January, Christ being then four years old . Dionysius years, or, according to our reckoning, 1186 years, the
is one of the names of Bacchus, and Centaurus is Iacchus, period when the planets were in conjunction . (See )
Bacchus, or Silenus ; and the constellation terminates at Budhist Mysteries.)
RR 221 ° 52 ', where ends the Roman year, December. MAHOMED is otherwise Maha Med , the great measure, 1
Thus the death of Bacchus, and the last star of Christ's or prince of Med, Libra. Genubi is the brilliant, he is 1
cross, R 281 ° 52', are, by closing two signs, or 60 degrees , Judas, the deceiver or impostor. The Median laws place
' Cruse or Cup the same point, viz. R 281 ° 52 '.: From the Jews' evening Genubi at R 101-2 ; ' but here is imposition ( see the ' o 26-10 °
Year's Day, old lamb, or rather from Hiram opposite, to the 31st of law " 0 " ), he ought not to be otherwise than at R 100 ,
style. December or 1st of January, ought to give our Anno and certainly not at 102. Bailey says, “ Mahomed was
Domini. From R 256° 36' to R 281 ° 52 ' are 25 ° 16'. born A.C. 527 ," and that is 102 ; and Tablet of Memory,
25 ° 16 ' multiplied by 72 is 1816 . says, “ Mahomed began his errors at 612 ," and that like
And as the stars in Jamieson's Atlas are computed for wise is RR 102. Moses dwelt in Midian , and Mahomed
1820, the sun Saviour must have then been four years died in Medina, 18th of June, 631 , ” say, at the solstice T. M. 271
old. In other words, the O 1604, star of Jacob, was 121 , in tropic sign Cancer, R 106 ; 3 and his coffin , the ; 3 bio
intended to be the starting point, and as described, the Libra, is suspended half -way, or equinoxially between
24 Hora deducted from Anno Mundi 4004 , produces summer solstice, heaven , and winter solstice, earth , or
1604. ( See p . 25. ) Misraim .
The Masons merely put the Master's mark O , the ZOROASTEP, the Persian ! Algenib of Perseus. Zoro
square, before the numerals denoting Anno Domini, and or Zerah means “ cast brightness," and Aster, a star, and
mystically convert 1820 into 5820, their “ Anno lucis. ” according to the Median and Persian laws Algenib is the
As Astro -masonry prevailed throughout the world , and bright star which rises with the sun at Easter. “ It is
all creeds are of the same heavenly origin , it should result recorded that the soul of Zoroaster hung upon a tree ,
that the cycles of leading nations must be confirmed by from whence all that is celestial has been produced . A
celestial interpretation. Thus cow eat the fruit, and from her milk bag the soul dropped ,
Budia or Be-udah or ' B'UDAH, “ father of water, " is the into the mouth of young Zoroaster. ” 4 Hanging above 4 124 A
eastern Moses or Neptune or Aquarius, and his celestial the cow's mouth is Ramus pomifer, her milk bag is at
· F 12-13 A position is R 281.2 The Hindoos of Indus are at R 281,5 and there is the mouth of young Zoroaster , 5 151 A
· E 36 B R 286.3 Astronomical legend relates that war took place IR 281, and the sun's mouth beneath , at the Alpha and 6 D 18 A
between the positions / R 286 , the solar , and R 281 , the Omega of the year, RR 281 .
lunar, and that the Hindoos conquered, and pirated the Very important are the festivals of the Church, and
sacred numbers o A V , all which belong now to Indus none more so than the Bread Feasts , When released
at : R 286 , and not to Budha at R 281. Ceylon is the from Egypt, a mixed multitude went up from Rameses to
cradle of Budhism , it is an island near the equator , which | Succoth . The people escaped from the Crocodile, Pha
consequently has two summers and two winters during raoh or Scorpio, Lower Egypt. Rameses means “ thunder,"
the solar circle— the years are of six months each . Up and Jove, with his thunder, is at R 251,7 From thence - N 96 u
ham in his " History of Budhism ," p . 90 , says the Ceylonese they went to Succoth , R 286.3 They took dough with 8 V 13 B
Budhists " commence their solar year on the 18th of April them from RR 256 , it being contrary to the Median laws
 32 CELESTIAL CYCLES.
1

to take corn , spica. And thus at RR 256 they prepared their and from R 281 " to the birth- place of the Saviour are QIA
Exodus xii . 39.- And they baked unleavened dough. They placed Esther i. I to 5:—Now it came to pass in the days 127 provinces, or
cakes of the dough which theybroughtforth out “ spica ,” the ear of of Ahasuerus, (this Ahasuerus which reigned, from divisional degrees,
of Egypt, for it was not leavened ; because they corn , between the India even unto Ethiopia, an hundred and seven
and twenty provinces :) A 112.2 That in ? C127 a
were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry ,
neither had they prepared for themselves any mill- stones at AR In those days, when the king Ahasuerus sat on those days as Alia
1 victual. the throne of his kingdom , in Shushan the palace ,
Ik II -v - p 27- v 256 , ' and RR 251,2 In the third year of his reign, he made a feast suerus sat on his
3 0 22 1 unto all his princes and his servants ; the power of
and there it became barley meal , lactea ( use compassey). Persia and Media, the nobles and princes ofthe throne in Shushan ,
provinces, before him : R 281,3 he made a 3 N 85-96 A
3 k 51 v There was wheat in the house had it been required. 3 When he shewed the riches of his glorious king
4 K7 v They procured water for R 256,4 and this dough they dom and the honour of his excellent majesty many feast in the third
days, an hundred and fourscore days.
S U 14 B took to Succoth, where there is an oven , R 286,5 and they And when these days were expired, the king year, or sign , or
baked twelve cakes, made a feast unto all the people that were present equinox. The feast
1 Leviticus xxiv. 5, 6 -And thou shalt take fine a cake for each in Shushan the palace, both unto great and small,
fiour, and bake twelve cakes thereof : two tenth seven days, in the court of the garden of the king's was to the princes,
deals shall be in one cake. tribe. Pan with his palace. his servants, the
And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row,
the goat' s horns is powers of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes being
upon pure table before the LORD.
sometimes repre before him , and he showed them his glorious kingdom ,
sented as baking the cakes on the Lord's table or during 180 days, or half the circle, from RR 281 to R 101.4 * N A and 10 °
altar, at R 286. Lord is derived from the Saxon word And when these days were expired , the king made a feast
* loaf,” and Lady from the Saxon word “ bread. " to all present in Shushan , great and small , of the com
The feast of unleavened bread is that of the twelfth moners, or vulgar multitude . It was a sabbatical feast in
cake. “ Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : therefore the garden . Vashti means that drinks," and Spica, Eliza
let us keep the feast, not with the old leaven of malice beth , " that swears.” The bright occidental also made a
and wickedness, but with the unleaven of sincerity and feast for the women
6 9. – Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the in the royal house
i Cor. v. 7, 8 truth .” 6 In plain terms the old Easter passover was no women the royal house which to king Ahasuerus.
longer to take the lead , but the winter solstice or the which belonged to
Fpiphany, or Twelfth Cake Day, was to be the passover Ahasuerus,5 The women were Cassiopeia , Andromeda, 5 N 96 41-65 u
and the birth -place of the infant sun or saviour. The and Hebe, R 251.6 On the seventh day, when the king 139 A u
1 twelfth cake used to be unleavened , it was a symbol was merry with wine, at the Dionysian point, RR 281 , he ? 0 32 A
1 of winter, it was always frosted , or covered with snow ; commanded the seven sabbatical eunuchs, or chamber
and until modern times were seen effigies and devices on lains, of RR 286,8 8 17 B
the surface of the snow. Before this last or twelfth cake 11 , 12.–To bring Vashti the queen before the
king with the crown royal, to shew the people and to bring Vashti the 1
was broken or divi the princes her beauty : for she fair to look on. queen before him .
Esther iii 7.-In the first month, the month Ni- ded characters were But the queen Vashti refused to come at the
king's commandment by chamberlains : therefore But Vashti, the
san , in the twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, they was the king very wroth, and his anger burned in queen , Spica
cast Pur, the lot, before Haman from day to day, drawn ; this unques hum. , who
and from month to month, the twelfth , the month
Adar. tionably was ar was very beautiful
Easter festival , to look on, refused to come, and very properly so, as
subsequently adopted at the solstice, when Easter was she could not do so without breaking the Median law.
abandoned . The Jews reiain the old flat passover cake So a royal decree was made, RR 281,9 that Spica should · D 37 A
baked in the evening, in the pan Tisri libra, when the no more come before the king Ahasuerus , that is, the
sacred year begins in Nisan or Aries. It was in the Salique law was ordained. Hadasseh , otherwise Esther ,
days of Ahasuerus , or Jove, who reigned from India even means “ myrtle ," or " joy , ” she, like Cassiopeia , had
unto Ethiopia , over 127 provinces. Ahasuerus begins at neither father nor mother . The myrtle is in her hand . 0 0 M 36 A
1 N 96 A A 281,7 and there at R 281 = 68 is Indus or India . Esther means “ secret," or " hidden " (see Ahasuerus
8 E 37 B Ethiopia is summer, the solstice in the tropic sign Cancer, with the golden sceptre in his left hand , held out to
 THE BIRTH OF MOSES.
33

wards " B " of Esther, hidden in the lactea) ; and Esther

touched the top of
Esther v. ii.-And it was so , when the king saw the sceptre. The
Esther the queen standing in the court, she obtained
favour in his sight : and the kingheld out to Esther star T , Tau, is at the THE BIRTH OF MOSES .
the golden sceptre that in his hand. So Esther
drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre, top of the sceptre,
and it belongs to
Esther, or the constellation of Cassiopeia (see Plate of John i. 1.- In the beginning was the Word,
Cepheus ). and the Word was with God, and the Word
The shew -bread on the altar was the same as the was God. The same was in the beginning
i with God. All things were made by him ;
modern twelfth cake ; both made to shew, and , as just
remarked, the cake is always frosted, or snowed , to denote and without him was not any thing made
that was made. In him was life ; and the
mid -winter. Leavened bread was that which was raised, life was the light of men . And the light
and it was eaten shineth in darkness ; and the darkness com
1 Samuel xxi. 6. - So the priest gave him hallowed :
for there was no bread there but the shew -bread, hot ; and at the prehended it not.
that was taken from before the Lord, to put hot equinox it replaced
bread in the day when it was taken away.
the solstitial un The Etymon of the Hebrew now , Moses is-
leaven. The cross-bun is the hot leavened and hallowed ; mem , a spot or point . T 31 A
R 281
it always has the equinoxial, or St. Andrew's cross, im w shin , a tooth v 76 A
7 he, she behold . N 43 A ) ist January
pressed upon it : no one ever saw the upright cross of
Sacred bread . ” Christ on a cross -bun . Andrew means “ a
Champollion's Moses means " saved from the water ," and allegorizes
strong man," and at x the sun rises in his
Egyptian Dict. the sun lifted up above the line or equator at the vernal
strength. The Egyptians made use of this
equinox , in the house of Neptune or sign Aquarius - see
hallowed bread with the St. Andrew's cross.
Budhist zodiac. This Moses was the child of Juno,
otherwise Cassio
Exod. ii. 1 , 2.-- And there went a man of the
house of Levi, and took a daughter of Levi. peia, and the birth
And the woman conceived, and bare a son , and of the infant was
when she saw him goodly, she hid him three months. on the ist of
January, RR 251. ' Antinous was a perfect or goodly N 65 u
child , R 251 , ” and was hidden below the line or equator : 119 A u
for three months or signs, --that is, until the equinox ;
and when the mother, Cassiopeia, could no longer hide
him , or prevent him from rising, she took for him an ark
of bulrushes. The
3 And when she could not longer hide him, she
took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it Biblical Hebrew
with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein ; name of this ark, as
and she laid in the flags by the river's brink.
also that of Noah , is
nan THEBETH, literally the “ house of the two crosses," or
termini, the solstitial , and equinoxial . Thebeth signifies
“ a chest or coffer to keep things sure or secret ; " see
Ark , Cruden . * THEBETH is Ara, the box ark , R 256 ; 3 3 v 13 v

* To prevent any possible misinterpretation of Biblical names,

Cruden will be the only authority quoted throughout this work .
F
34 THE BIRTH OF MOSES.

and there, in Bayer's and other Atlases, are the bulrushes nurse it for me, and I will give thy wages.” And she
in Fluvius Aquarius on the ecliptic, or sun's course, at takes her own child ,
9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take
· K 5-9 v R 256. This infant Moses had a sister older than him this child away, and nurse it for me,and I willgive Antinous, from R
self, and as she thy wages. And the woman took the child, and 251 to R 281 , and
nursed it.
4 And hissister stood afar off, to wit what would stood afar off, it there she nurses
be done to him.
may be supposed him with her left breast, “ schedir,” R 281. ' Casiphia ' N 65 A M 24
& D 18 A
to be Mary or Miriam , otherwise Andromeda, daughter means “ money ,” and Moneta was one of Juno's, or Cas
• N 41-55 R11 of Cassiopeia .? A fresh paragraph denoted thus I. The siopeia's, names. Moses was born 1571 B.C., or accord- | 2 T. M. 273
daughter of Pha ing to lunar time, by which the Mosaic law is regulated,
54 And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to
washat the river ; andher maidens walkedalong raoh came down to it would be 1572 , which is 297 , R 281,3 the first degree 3 D A
by the river's side ; and when she saw the ark wash at the river of Aries, when the
among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it. 10 And the child grew , and she brought him unto sun Moses, the sa
( Fluvius Aquarius). Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son. And
Pharaoh means “ King and also Crocodile.” The sign she called his name Moses : and she said, Because viour, arose from
I drew him out of the water.
scorpio is otherwise the crocodile king ruling in Egypt, the water at the line
3r 12 u R 251.3 Spica is the king's daughter,+ and Spica comes at the vernal equinox . * And his mother, Cassiopeia ,
4 kilo
5 From Centre of down from RR 106 to R 256, and compasses 5 will place
the ecliptic circlé Spica just under the ecliptic in the river Aquarius, and * “ In the beginning of November 1572, a new star appeared in
6 K 5V Cassiopeia , whose appearance was sudden and brilliant, and its phe
also in the lactea at R 256. Her maidens were Hebe
nomena so striking, as to determine the celebrated Tycho Brahé to
? 139 A & N 55 u and Miriam or Andromeda : 7 they walked along the become an astronomer. Returning about ten to his laboratory, he
river's side at RR 251 , the river being at R 256 ; and came to a crowd of country people staring at something behind him ,
when Spica saw THEBETH, the ark among the flags, at and looking round, he beheld this wonderful object. It was so
R 256, she sent her maid Miriam to fetch it, which she bright, that his staff cast a shadow ; of a dazzling white, with a little
of a bluish tinge. It had no hair or tail around it similar to comets,
* Or O 27 B could do by closing the dies non , R 251 on R 256.8 And but shone with the same
when she opened at kind of lustre as the
6 And when she had opened , she saw the child : other fixed stars. Its
and, behold,the babe wept. And she had compas- 256 she saw the in
sion on him ,and said, This of the Hebrews' chil- fant sun : and the brilliancy was so great
dren . as to surpass that of
babe, being in the Lyra and Sirius. It
lactea, and also in Fluvius Aquarius, might well weep on appeared larger than
its introduction to life. And Miriam had compassion on Jupiter in its nearest
him, and said, “ This of the Hebrews' children ," or of approach to the earth ;
and was seen, by those
the wandering planets. Then said Miriam , the sister of who had good eyes, at

NUVELL
Moses, to Pharaoh's noonday." Stow, in
7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter, his chronicles, mentions
Shall I go and call to theea nurse of the Hebrew daughter, shall I go
women, that she may nurse the child for thee ? and call to thee a this star of Cassiopeia
And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, Go. as appearing on the 18th
nurse of the Hebrew November, 1572 (see p.
women, that she may nurse the child for thee ? and 672). Tycho Brahe's
Pharaoh's daughter heirs published a pam
8 And the maid went and called the child's mo- said “ Go ;” and phlet in 1632. The an
ther. nexed is the frontispiece,
the maid went home Cassiopeia, and the title, “ Learned Tico Brahæ , his Astronomical
to R 11 °, and brought her own and the child's mother Conjecture of the new and much admired , which appeared in the
year 1572.” Tico considered the star was formed by particles of the
127 A & N 65- to R 251.9 The mother was a Jewess of Judah, Aries, milky way, and predicted the end of the world. There is in Latin
51 u
not Venus the Heber, or planetary wanderer. Pharaoh's " An Elogie, made and written by James the Sixth of Scots, in
daughter said to Cassiopeia, “Take this child away, and commendation of Ticho Brahæ , his works and worth . "
 THE BIRTH OF MOSES. 35

brought him to Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her The general belief is , that Moses of the bulrushes, the
1 k 25 0 son , RR 106 ; ' and Cassiopeia brings her son Antinous, child of the man of the house of Levi, rescued the
' N 65-10° = 0 the apprentice Mason, to R 106.2 children of Israel , the planets , from their Egyptian bond
And in those days , when the child , at RR 106 , was age . Respecting Egypt and the planetary conjunction,
grown to be a man , that he went out unto his brethren, there cannot be any misunderstanding. As Levi is the
the tribes, or signs , and there he is as Aquarius; and he, sign Aquarius, appropriated to the priesthood, the chil.
Moses, saw the Egyptian Hercules smiting an Hebrew dren must be opposite, at RR 106, and there are the
is 22 B (the sun ) on the face with his club, R 286 ; 3 and he, Gemini. Mythology confirms this - Leda with her eggs ,
Moses, with one eye R 281 , ' are in the sign Aquarius, and her children were 1 F 52-53 A
11 And itcame to pass in those days, when Moses the Gemini . 2 FIA
was grown , that hewent out unto his brethren ,and above, and the other Moses became the son of the king's
looked on their burdens : and he spied an Egyptian below, the equator, daughter, Spica , at R 106 ; and , as stated , when he was
smiting an Hebrew , one of his brethren .
12 And helookedthis way andthat way, and ( see most old grown up, he became Aquarius .
* H 12 A when he saw that no man, he slew the Egyptian, charts) + looked this Amram took to wife his aunt Jochebed, neither of
and hid him in the sand .
way and that way, these, either husband or wife, are of the house of Levi.
5 F 21 A and then, with his rod, slew the Egyptian, R 281,5 Amram means an exalted people, or their sheaves, or
6 159 A handfuls of corn," the position clearly at RR 106 ; 3 and 3 k 25-30-50
who always dies at R 281,6 the 31st of December ;
and compasses will hide Algothi in the sand, or lactea, Jochebed means
Exodus vi. 20, 26, 27. -And Amram took him
at RR 281 . Jochebed his father's sisterto wife ; and she bare " glorious, honour
him Aaron and Moses. the king's
Moses Aquarius said the Egyptians would not hearken These that Aaron and Moses, to whom the LORD able,"
unto his voice ; and the Lord said, “ What is that in thy said, Bring out the children of Israel from the land daughter, in fact,
hand ? " and he an Egypt they
of These according spakearmies.
whichto their to Pharaoh king of Spica. The children
Exodus iv, 2, 3 , 4 -Add the Lord said unto him ,
What that in thine hand ? And he said, A rod. swered, “ A rod ;" Egypt, to bring out the children of Israel (rom of Virgo, of RR 106,
And he said , Cast on the ground. And he cast and he cast the rod Egypt : these that Moses and Aaron ,
it on the ground, and it became a serpent; and must be opposite,
Moses fled from before it. on the ground , Mæ
And the LORD said unto Moses, Put forth thinc by descent ; and there are Moses and Aaron , R 281,4 * H 6 A & v 58 A
; F21 A & 052 A hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth his nalus, R 281,7 and with their sister Mi
hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his it became a serpent, Numbers
wife Jochebed, Levi, of
—And theof name
xxvi.the59.daughter Amram's
whom bare riam, R281.5 * The 5 N 55 A
hand.
RR 281,8 and Moses to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron first mention of
8 1 24 A and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
Aed to his home ; when the Lord said, “ Take it by the Aaron is in Exodus
tail,” and he put forth his hand to the tail of serpens, iv. 14, when Moses is asked by the Lord “ Is not Aaron
9 F 18 A & 147 A RR 281,9 and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand, the Levite, thy brother ? " Hiram , Aaron , is brother to
and so it remains. Moses, Neptune, “ and he cometh forth to meet thee."
65 And the LORD said furthermore unto him , Put And there Moses
now thine hand into thy bosom . And he put his Furthermore ““ put Exodus iv. 27.- The LORD said to Aaron, Go
hand into his bosom : and when he took it out , be- forth thy left hand into the wilderness to meet Moses. And he went, and Aaron meet
hold, his hand leprous as snow . and met him in the mount of God.
into thy bosom ," in the wilderness,
19 H 14 A and the bosom is at RR 281,10 and there is the hand " in RR 281 ; 6 and these gathered together the elders of the H 6 A & v 58 A
11 F 18 A the lactea, leprous children of Israel at 9A
7 And he said. Put thine hand into thy bosom Then he 29 And Moses and Aaron went and gathered R 281 and R 286.
again. And he put his hand into his bosom again : as snow. together all the elders of the children of Israel,
and plucked it out of his bosom , and, behold , it was repeats the conju Subsequently the
turned again as his flesh.
ration , and his hand, Lord made Moses a god to Pharaoh , and at R 106 is
at R 311 , is as his other Alesh . * heaven ,7 and Moses of R 106 becomes one of the gods, 760

• The Companions of the Royal Arch perform these ceremonies • The child of Levi , ( Aquarius), would be Spica at RR 106, who
without knowing more than the exoteric interpretation. as Isis was formerly born in Egypt.
F 2
 ON
E ATI
36 TH CRE .

1 20 2 and there, with his brother Aaron ,' they perform certain
Exodus vii. 1.-- And the LORD said unto Moses, wonders, which are
See , Ihavemade thee agodto Pharaoh :and Aaron imitated by sor
thy brother shall be thy prophet.
cerers opposite, in
Egypt. Moses was born 1572 B.C. , he consequently
THE CREATION .
would be of 2432 Anno Mundi. The Jews' almanacks
make his birth 2368 Anno Mundi. The Pentateuch is
attributed to Moses. That Cassiopeia's child claims the
Pentateuch is unquestionable ! The sun king Moses Job xxxviii. 1-7.— Then the LORD an
· T. M. 273 died 1451,2 or R 261 ( Jacobus). He was 120, or twelve swered Fob out of the whirlwind, and said ,
? H 12 A signs old, and his right eye was not dim , 3 nor his natural Whothis thatdarkeneth counsel by words
without knowledge ?
4 I2 B force abated . And the children of Israel wept on the
Gird up now thy loins like a man ; for I
plains of Moab thirty days, or a whole sign, , and “ he ” will demand of thee, and answer thou me.
(query who was it ?) Where wast thou when I laid the foun
Deuteronomy died 5-8. - in So
xxxiv . there land ofthe
theMoses ser buried him over
Moab,
vant of the Lord dations of the earth ? declare, if thou hast
according to the word of the Lord. against Beth -peor, understanding
And he buried him in a valley in the land of Who hath laid the measures thereof, if
Moab, over against Beth - peor : but noman knoweth the house of open
of his sepulchre unto this day. thou knowest ? or who hath stretched the
1 And Moses an hundred and twenty years old ing, or cavern ,Merk line upon it ?
5 E 19 B when he died : his eye was not dim, nor his natural ere solstice, RR286,5
force abated. Whereupon are the foundations thereof
* And the children of Israel wept for Moses in and no manknoweth fastened ? or who laid the corner stone there
the plains of Moab thirty days : so the days of of his sepulchre to of ;
weeping mourning for Moses were ended.
this day. Canopus When the morning stars sang together,
Moses, ascends to R 111, whereas Moses is at RR 106 , and all the sons of God shouted for joy ?
050-31 a
and Aaron at RM1.
The Hebrew word translated as God in the first
When Moses is mentioned it is generally as Aquarius.
In his left hand his mother, Cassiopeia, places a pen , chapter, and in the first, second, and third verses of the
7 N 82 A A 281,7 and there he begins his five books - Pentateuch, second chapter of Genesis, is the Hebrew dybe, meaning
“ Gods. " Accord
8 N 22-23 A RR 281.8 As he wrote left handed, all his works are to
Genesis i. 1.- Inthe beginning God created the ingly, the Gods,
be read from the right to the left. The Septuagint is the heaven and the earth .
most authentic version , it was the translation ordered by in the beginning
90 3 A Ptolemy, king of Egypt, R 281 ; the seventy -two Rabbins brought forth the heaven and the earth , and the earth
chaos, without
were the ancient precessionals of RR 281. The Penta 2 And the earth was without form , and void ; and was
10 N 23-10 A teuch began , R 281,1° on the ist of April , and ended darkness upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit form and void, and
" ( ) 1-11 B of God moved upon the face of the waters . at sunset darkness
12 Q 42 A on Easter day, R 286." The whole Bible evaporates at
13 T. M. 222 was equinoxially on the surface of the deep , when the
sunrise, in Aries, R 281.12 “ The Septuagint was found
14 U 52 B in a cask , 217 ;" 13 Algenib " found it at R 287.15 spirits of the Gods rose upon the face of the waters .
15 J 10 B The Gods (constel
3 And God said, Let there be light: and there
was light lations ) said, “ Let
4 And God saw the light,good
the light from the darkness. : and God divided there be light," and
5 And God called thelight Day, and the darkness the brilliants of !
he called Night. And the evening and the morning heaven appeared
were the first day.
and shone forth ,
and divided the stellar light of the Gods from their solar
4
 PLATB WU ,

20 VILI 20 VII 20 VI 10 20 V 20 IV
12/0 no loo * 86 80 65

SOLSTITLAL
140 185 125 2016 95 Capella 70 60
4

COLORE-
Persey's

** reescopium
40 Lynx Ach cuchi 40
ta ☆

Auriga
35

CASTOR

30 Heraules GEMINI 30

Taurus
B
☆

Declin
Cancer
N8orth

ECLIPTIC
ellas Boneti
Martin
Presepe MAY
20
*

North
Declin

#m
TGUST telh diwumalis *N
Madamu
*M*
15
E*

Orion

SOLSTITIAL
20

COLORE
lo Canis Minor

Procyon Batelacur
2 Beatru
Hydra

‫مریم‬ 6
) Mondjeros
100 Hin Dog 85 EQUATOR 80 90
12o 40
40 20 10 90 40 in Time 20 VI V
Ym VII

To face Page 37
 THE CREATION.
37

darkness, and the evening and the morning were the first an interpolation , probably the interpolator intended the
period or day. And the Gods said let there be an arched stars also to rule the night ; but the stars are not ruling
6 C And God said, Let there be a firmament in over firmament at during the night, but during the day of the Gods. The
the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters the line in the midst greater light, Chemali of Tisri , a brilliant of the second
from the waters.
of the waters ; and magnitude, to rule the stellar day — the lesser, Algenib of
the Gods formed the celestial equator, which divided the Aries, a star of the
17 And God set them in the firmament of the
southern from the upon the earth, second -third magni
heaven to give light
7 And God made the firmament, and divided the northern waters ; 18 And to rule over the day and over the night, tude, to rule their
waters under the firmament from the waters above and to divide the light from the darkness : and God
the firmament : and it was so. and the Gods called saw that good . solar night ; and the
8 And God called the firmament Heaven . And their hemisphere or 19 And the evening and the morning were the Gods set or fixed
the evening and the morning were the second day. fourth day.
firmament, heaven ; them in the firma.
and the evening and the morning were the second day. ment, to rule over the day and over the night of the Gods. *
The waters under And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.
, I And God said , Let the waters under the
heaven be gathered together unto one place, and the heaven are The Gods brought
let the dry appear : and it was so. 20 And God said , Let the waters bring forth
: Y 32 0 those of R 76, and abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and forth Delphinus
10 And God called the dry Earth ; and the fowl may tly above the earth in the open firmament
; U 18 0 gathering together of the waters called he Seas : R 46,2 at RR 106,3 of heavea. and Cetus, “ great
31° 170 and God saw that good . 21 And God created great whales, and every whales,” : and every |
they become seas. T 23 A
living creature that moveth, which the waters
The same motion , opposite, gives the dry, or earth , bronght forth abundantly , after their kind,and winged fowl , 2 A- 1 : F 52 A & 142 A
* 0 51 A R 281,4 R 286.5 And the earth , at AR 286, brought every winged fowl after his kind : and God saw quila, Leda , & c. ,
SP 72 B that good.
forth grass, the herb 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, R 281 , And the
n And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let evening and the
the herb yieldingsced, the fruit treeyieldingfruit yielding seed after fowl multiply in the earth .
after his kind, whose seed in itself, upon the carth : its kind, and Ra
and it was so . fift And the evening and the morning were the morning were the
23h day
• 168 A .
mus pomifer, the fifth day . And the
tree yielding fruit, whose seed, or pips, are within itself ; Gods made the beast of the earth after his kind, R 281,3 3 48 A
and the Gods saw it 24 And God said , Let the earth bring forth the and cattle, that is,
12 And the earth brought forth grass, herb yield
ing seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, was good . And the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping beasts of pasture,
whose seed in itself, after his kind : and God saw thing, and beast of the earth after his kind : and it
that good. evening and the was so. R 281 ;4* and the 4 x 22 A & F 45 A
13 And the evening and the morning were the morning were the 25And God made the beast of thecarthafterhis creeping scorpion,
third day. kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing
third day. And the that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and and the serpent,55 r9 24 A
God saw that good.
Gods said let there be equinoxi il lights in the firmament upon the earth ,
of heaven to divide R 281.6 Then the last production , or bringing forth , was 6 0 51 A
14 ( And God said, Let there be light in the
firmament of the heaven to divide the day rom the the stellar day from man. The Gods
26 And God said, Let us make man in our
night ; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, the solar darkness, image, after our likeness : and let them have do. said , Let us make
and for days, and years.
and let them be for minion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of
the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, man in our image,
signs, Nisan and Tisri ; for seasons, summer and winter ; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon after our likeness
the earth.
15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of and for days of the (and look at Anti
theheaven to give light upon the earth : and it was Gods, and years of nous, the very picture of both the Gemini) . ? Antinous is : See Plate,
so . Gemini.
men : and they are
to be lights in the firmament of heaven to give light upon Sun and moon generally are considered as the great lights, but
16 And God made two great lights : the greater the earth . Two the moon is not set or fixed , she is a rover, and spends half her time
light to rule the day,and the lesser light to rule the great lights the with the sun . The moon only rules the night once a month . As to
night : the stars also. Gods made to rule the sun, he seems to wander through the twelve signs, although he is
verily fixed. He fables the ever - living wandering Jew or Heber of
the day and night . " He made the stars also " is clearly Judah Aries.
 ON
E ATI
38 TH CRE .

male and female — Elam , meaning “ a young man ,” or “ a was not in being." ; Thus the generation or production ' Bailey's Dict.
virgin . ” Antinous of every plant of the
29 So God created man in his image, in the image succeeded Gany 5 And every plant of the field before it was in the
ofGod created he him ; male and female created he earth, and every herb of the field before it grew : field before it was
them. mede, who was for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the in the earth, and
28 And God blessed them, and God said unto earth, and not a man to the ground .
them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the formerly Hebe, so every herb before it
earth, and subdue it : and have dominion over the that it need scarcely grew. The LORD God had not caused it to rain upon
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth. be said of Antinous, the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground ,
29 S And God said, Behold, I have given you that he is herma R 106.2 But there p 1-5-66 o
every herb bearing seed, which upon the face of all 6 But there went up a mist from the earth , and went up a mist from
the earth, and every tree, in the which the fruit of a phrodite . So the watered the whole face of the ground.
tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for ineat. Gods, the Gemini,
30 And to every beast of the earth , and to every the earth ( see lactea
fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth when sinking below on the equator), RR 281,3 and watered the whole face of | 3 0 52 A
upon the earth, wherein life, every green herb for the horizon , bring
meat ; and it was so . 7 And the LORD God formed man the dust of the the ground, from
31 And God saw every thing that he had made, forth Antinous, ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of R 286 to R 106.4 * p 66 O B
and, behold, very good. And the evening and the “ male and female life ; and man became a living soul.
morning were the sixth day. Jove 5 formed man 5 N 96-10°
Genesis ii. 1-3.--Thus the heavens and the earth created he them .” of the dust or nebula of Mänalus, RR 256,6 and breathed p 64-65-66 v
were finished, and all the host of them.
And on the seventh day God ended his work And in the seventh, into his nostrils 7 the breath of life, lactea ( use compasses ? I 16 v
which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh
day from all his work which he had made. or sabbatical sign , with Algothi). And
8 ! And the Lord God planted a garden east
And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified the Gods sank to ward in Eden ; and there he putthe man whom he Jove, R 281,8 there N 96 A
it : because that in it he had rested from all his had formed .
work which God created and made. rest on Sunday, or placed the man Hi
when the sun rose ram or Hercules, R 281,9 in the garden , eastward, 10 where 2 v 47 A
at the vernal equinox, at Easter, in the first degree of the sun rises on the ist of January. Out ofthe ground , *° 176 A
Nisan or Aries. Six days - six planets , and sun rising Mænalus, RR 281," 11 0 48 A
the sabbatical rest of the Gods in Tisri. 9 And out of the ground made the LORD God to every tree
grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight , and grew
The second creation is altogether quite different from good for food ; the tree of life also in the midst of pleasant to the sight,
the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and
that interpreted. The Gods having nothing to do with evil . and good for food
this creation until after the male and female are produced the palm, the cassia,
as man and woman . The LORD God , (or “ Jehovah roses, and lilies are pleasant to the sight, R 281 ; ” the 12 N 18-47-48-78
-81-90 A
Gods," Dabx 717 ' ) who now brings forth, is the Almighty pine-apple and the vine are good for food." The tree of 13 o 36-37 A
14 F 34 A
Jove or Jehovah . It required six signs, or days, to arrive 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the life, R 281,4 and
at the sabbatical rest of the Gods, but with the Lord God garden ; and from thence it was parted ,and became the tree of know
into four heads.
there was no sabbath commanded , no rest ordained. He ledge - the oak of
brought forth the heavens and the earth in one day or Minerva, of ancient Athens, R 281.15 Eden is correctly 15 174 A
6-90
period ; he commanded the circle of the whole heavens. heaven, 16 R 106 ; 16
At his creation there was no beginning , no chaos, no day Cant. iv . 12, 13.—A garden inclosed my sister, and 17 there is Eri- "7 Y 32 O
spouse; a spring shut up , a fountain sealed.
or night, no greater or lesser light ; Jove, Jehovah, Ce. Thy plants an orchard of pomegranates, with danus, the great
pleasant fruits ; camphire with spikenard .
pheus, is the most high of all Gods ; heaven is his throne river, which flows,
and the polar star of the earth is his footstool. with four heads or branches, to the garden which is
These are the generations of the heavens and of the inclosed between
earth when they Genesis ii . 11 , 12 .-- The name of the first Pison: it R 281 and R 286,
* These are the generations of the heavens and which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where
of the earth when theywere created,in the day that were created , in the gold ; the dies non. The
the LORD God made the earth and the heavens. And the gold of that land good : there bdellium name of the first
day that the LORD and the onyx stone.
God made the earth and the heavens. “Generation is branch is Pison ,
the production of anything in a natural way which before meaning " extension of the mouth ," or " doubling, " Mem
 PLATE XIV
ro 40 20 XIX Aast
20 XVIII 40 ate XVI
380 390 185 20 XVI 10 70 XV 20 XIV 40
50 280 275 270 263 360 9156 250

EN
245 40 130 920

COLOR
Diraco Mioral Quadrant
орпус
Merga

FYLILS
LYRA

TOs
Alluduropa

3.5 x
38

30
30

Alphamad
Gemma

TL
25 aas CORONA BOREALIS ** 28
North

Declin.
Ansar
Bootes

HERCULES
70
Declin

North
fo Aquila

IS Caberut rt Ramus GU
Pomifer

6
30
Ras Alhapur

Taunus Poniatowski
A
Sarpen

Ophiucus id
Serpentartis
roo 275 270 205 Rin Deg . Tam , 243 7 გი 023
40 PO R in Time 10 40
XVIII XVII
XIX

To face Page 38
|

1
 PLATE XV

VI IV II HO ce XXIV XXII 40 XXU 20 XXI

65 co 70 63 fo SO 40 30 is 10 3.50 3.10 320

60 Camelopardalus

Cepheus 65
55

PERSEUS

50 so
( Cassiopeia
Algentb

GLORIA FRIMEHICIN

Almaach
ANDROMEDA

Declin
North

CH

25 Pascus cops leduse 35

Declin

North
*
Mirach

30 30

fusa
optere
TRIANGULA
25
Pleiades

Popasus
Arias
Hisar Borcalis
20
25
Perthim
20 Dec 10 350 365
30 20 R.in 20 Time
II XXIV

To face Page 33
 39
THE CREATION .

is named as the man . Jove said it is not good that

· T 18–31-32 A phis equinoxially doubling on the solstitial , R 281. " man should be
18 And the LORD God said, Not good that the
Havilah is Elul of Memra , R 281, where there is gold man should bealone ; I will make him an helpmeet alone , and promises
dust on the equa for him. to make an help
13 And the name of the second river Gihon : the
same it that compasseth the whole land of Ethic tor.* 2 The name mate for him. And out of the ground, R 281,' God -so 52 A
* z 32 A of the second river formed every beast
opia.
is Gihon , meaning “ valley of grace,” or “ breast ," it com 19 And out of the ground the LORD God formed of the field , and
every beast of the field , and every fowl of the air ;
passes the whole land of Ethiopia , summer heat, R 106 and brought unto Adam to see what he would call fowl of the air, and
and R 286.3 The them : and whatsoever Adam called every living brought them unto
3 U 20 O B 14 And the name of the third river Hiddekel : creature , that the name thereof.
that it which goeth toward the east of Assyria . name of the third the man, Adam ,
And the fourth river Euphrates . river is Hiddekel, R 281.2 And Ada m name d them all , but for Adam - v 52 A
a sharp voice ," or " sound ,” the harp of there was not an
which means 20 of
And
· V 22-25 a CB Memnon , R1 and R 286.4 " It goeth towards the fowl theAdam gavetonames
air , and everyto all cattle,
beast of the and to but
field: the help meet found

east of Assyria , ” east, R 291 ; of Assyria, R 281.5 for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. for him. So Jove
53 A The fourth river is the Euphrates , which means “ that caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam , on the 31st
makes fruitful ;” and applies to the fruit of Ramus and of December, at
6 U 21 B O the fruit of Ephraim , R 286 and 106.6 See " p " with upon Adamthe
21 And LORDheGod
, and : and ahedeep
sleptcaused of fall
one to
tooksleep his the solstice ; and
compasses , the river ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof : he took one of his
k ss
Gond totoodre n m owing from the ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof ; and there
int15o the denLoofrdEde
Andgarthe it and, and
thema putp hi
to kee it. fl at
sun's mouth , is the hole in Adam's side, where the lowest rib might
e
R 286. The man was placed in the garden at th be found before it was taken away, R 286 ; 3 the flesh 3 t 19 B
solstice ; but when the garden is wate re d at the equi is quite healed , but the mark remains plainly visible.
nox , then the LORD God, Jove , put him in the The lovely Mirach of Andromeda, denoting the woman ,
7 v 99 R garden , to dress, manure , and keep it, R 281.7 Jove will, with compasses, precisely fit the hole in the man's
commanded the side. And with * See plates of
And the tree
16 ofevery
ing, LORDofGod commanded the
the gardenthou man , say man, saying, he
mayestfreely
froin man, the
22 And ribhewhich
made a woman, and brought
the LORD God had unto the rib which the
hertaken Hercules, also
Andromeda .
eat17: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and might freely eat of the man . LORD God had
evil, thou shalt not cat of it : for in the day that every tree of the taken from the man, builded he a womb -man, and
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. garden , t including brought her to the man, Hiram , at R 281.5 Adam S N 96-44 & v 52 A
the tree of life, for of all the trees there was only one said , this is now
exception , it was that of the tree of knowledge, Ramus, And of
23 flesh Adam said , This now bone of my bones,
bone of my bones,
and myflesh : she shall be called Woman,
which fruit terminates at R 281 , the 31st of December ; becaus e she was taken out of man . and flesh of my
24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his
for on the day he ate thereof, he, Hiram , was surely to mother, and shall cleave unto his wife : and theyflesh ; (place Andro
die . The man has been mentioned hitherto as Hiram , or shall be one flesh. meda on Hercules
Hercules . “ Had we the Babylonian sphere unmutilated by using a transparent medium ). » X , aish , means
it would be a picture history from Adam to the time of “ ma n , ” and from
*** Hercules represents Adam as described 25 And they were both naked, the man and his ‫ איש‬comes ‫ ה‬-- ‫ איש‬or
its invention .*
in the third chapter of Genesis .” In the poem , Hercules wife, and were not ashamed . nºx , aishe, she-man,
or woman . And they , the sun and moon , were both

* Havilah means " that brings forth ,that suffers pain , that speaks,"
&c . Cassiopeia gives birth , A 281.8 ( See the lactea on the equator # Aratus of Soli Phenomina and Diosemia, translated by John
6 N 65-88 A in the plate of Antinous ; it is very dense and brilliantly yellow. ) Lamb, D.D. , Master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge , and
+ The sun eats or devours, in rising or passing — the objects are Dean of Bristol , 1848, p. 18.
consumed, they disappear.

1
40 THE CREATION .

ī
naked, on the ist of January ( see ecliptic ), RR 281. The Ramus. The allegory relating to the tree in the midst
serpent, old serpens, was more cunning than any beast of is abandoned in the sixth verse, and the tree, Ramus
the field that Jove had made . Serpens can put his tail is taken up - a tree, pleasant to the eyes , good for food
' 147 Ar27 A in his mouth on the 31st December, RR 281 , ' and form a -a tree to be desired to make wise. The woman
circle, besides, he took of the fruit and did eat thereof, and gave also to
Genesis iii. 1.- Now the serpent was more subtil change his skin
than any beast of the field which the Lord God had can her husband, and he did eat. With compasses the
made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath once a year - none
God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the of last apple of Ramus is in Hiram's mouth , R 281 ;7 ' 172 A v89 A
garden ? the celestial whilst Hiram is eating the fruit, Pomifer, the woman
beasts can do as he is enjoying the fruit of the tree in the midst, R 281, N43 v 52-96 A
does. He can speak the Hebrew word Memra, his mouth the ist of January ; then are they bone of bone,
being at R 281 . He commences abruptly and jeeringly 7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and and flesh of flesh ,
to the woman , “ Yea , have the Gods said, ye shall not they
leavesknew
together, theymade
that and naked ; and they
themselve sewed fig and, sun setting,
s aprons.
eat of every tree in the garden ;" and the woman replied, their eyes opened
“ We may eat of the the stars gave light, and they saw each other naked ;
2 And the woman said unto the serpent,We may fruit of the trees of
eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : and then they sewed fig leaves together, and made
3 But of thefruit of thetree which in the midst the garden, but of themselves aprons.3 | 3 20 B
of the garden , God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, the fruit of the tree 8 And they heard the voice of the LORD God
neither shall ye touch it lest ye die. walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and The sun setting,
which is in the midst Adam andhiswifehid themselves from the presence they heard “ Mem
of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.
of the garden , the Gods have said , ye shall not eat of it, ra ," the voice of the
neither shall ye touch it , lest ye die." The serpent replied , LORD God, walking in the garden in the cool of the day ; * * 24 A
“ Ye shall not surely die, for the Gods know that in the and Adam and his wife hid themselves among the trees.
day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and And the Lord God called Adam, and said, " Where art
ye shall be as gods, thou ? " and Adam
4 And the serpent said unto the woman , Ye shall knowing good and
I not surely die : 9 And the Lord God called unto Adam , and said replied, “ I heard
unto him , Where thou ?
s For God doth know that in the day ye cat evil. ” Now, what 10And he said, I heardthy voice in the garden, thy voice in the
thereof, then your eyes shall be opened , and ye shall and Iwasafraid , because I naked ; and I bid my garden , and was
be as gods, knowing good and evil. the serpent and the self.
woman say to each afraid , because I
other is perfectly untrue, for the Gods never mentioned was naked ; and I hid myself.” Jove questioned him,
any thing about the tree in the midst, or the tree of know “ Who told thee that thou wast naked ? ” and as if
ledge. The Gods when they brought forth Antinous, 11 And he said , Who told thee that thou paked ? appearing to con
male and female, said , “ Every tree in which the fruit Hast thou eaten of tree, w! reof I commanded sider that Adam
thee that thou shouldest not eat ? could not well an
of a tree, yielding seed , to you it shall be for meat ;" and
Ramus has seed - stars in the fruit ; and the last falls into swer the question , he asks, “ Hast thou eaten of the tree,
172 A D 18 A the mouth of Antinous, RR 281.2 The woman talking to whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat ? "
the serpent, was the product of Adam's rib, and she could
12 And the man said , The woman whom thou The bully Adam
not know what Jove said about the trees, because when gavest with me, she gave me of the tree,and I did throws all the blame
Adam received in eat
6 And when the woman saw that the tree good structions respect 13 And the LORD God said unto the woman,What upon his lovely wife,
for food, and pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be this thou hast done ? And the woman said, The and the woman
serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
desired
and did to
eat,make
and wise, she took
gave also unto ofherthehusband
fruit thereof
with, ing them, the wo simply says, It
her ; and he did eat. man was a dormant was the serpent that beguiled, * or pleasingly deceived
rib in Adam's side. me. The LORD God said unto the serpent, “ Thou art
Jove did not forbid the tree in the midst to Adam , he
merely forbade the fruit of the tree of knowledge, * Beguile, to bewitch to cozen , & c. — Bailey's Dict.
 DE CREATIO.V . 11

cursed above all cattle ; so is Typhon , or Serpens, or nebula, or dust, wast thou taken , and thy return shall
Scorpio . Upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt be to the nebula, R 256. ' And Adam called his wife's ' p 65 v
thou eat all the name Eve. And
14 And the Lord God said unto theserpent; days of thy life ; 20 And Adam called his wiſe's name Eve ; because the LORD God made
Because thou hast done this, thou cursed above all she was the mother of all living.
cattle, and above every beastof the field ; upon thy and with compasses 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD coats of skins.
belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou cat all the see the mouth in God make coats of skins, and clothed them .
days of thy life. Bayer and others
1:27 A the dust, at / R 281 , ' picture these skins on Sagittarius. Hiram wears his own
the ist January. Enmity is to be between the woman lion's skin. Jore says, Behold , the man is become as
offspring,
15 And I will put enmity between thee and the and her one of us, to know
22 { And the LORD God said , Behold , the man
woman, and between thy seed and her seed ; it and the serpent. is become as oneof us, to know good and evil: and good from evil, that
shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. The woman's seed
now , lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the is light from dark
tree of life, and eat, and live for ever :
shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. ( Sce 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from ness ( the plural us
ac 22-10 ° 18 Hydra rising to bite the child Hiram's heel,” and his heel the garden of Eden , to till the ground from whence betokens that the
he was taken.
on the sting of Hydra ; see Hiram of Tyre's right, invul LORD God is one
3 5 26–33 A nerable, heel, and Serpens rising to sting it, R 281 ; 3 and of the “ Elohim , ” Gods) ; and lest he, the man , puts
W 29 B see Hiram's left heel crushing Draco's head, R 286.4) forth his right hand, R 106,2 and take also of the tree of 2517 0
The woman is to life, and live for ever,3 * he is sent forth from the garden , 3 13 a 54 C
16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multi- bring forth children to till the ground from whence he was taken . So the 166
ply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou
shalt bring forth children; and thy desire to thy in sorrow , in Miz man was driven out of the garden , at R 281 , and see the
17 Andand
husband, shall rule
untoheAdam over thee.
he said, Because thou hast raim , at the winter
24 So he drove out the man ; and he placed at plough in his right
hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast solstice. The land, the cast of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a hand, R 106,4 and 54-680
eaten of the tree , of which I commanded thee, say
SD 36 v ing, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed the ground for Mänalus, R 256,5 flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the Antinous, the che
way of the tree of life.
thy säke ; in sorrow shalt thou eat it all the days of is with Hiram in the rubim , was placed
thy life.
accursed sign Scor in the cast, and the flaming sword of Mars was there
pio, and he is to eat of it ; and compasses will place part to guard every way to the tree of life. What became of 5 P 20 C 0 50 A
of Mænalus in Hiram's mouth . Thorns and thistles are Eve is not mentioned on the occasion, but she makes • & R 25 B

18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to to be brought forth her appearance afresh in the next chapter.
! y 50 53 v thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field ; to him , RR 256 ; 6
19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou cat bread, and he is to eat the
till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast Robur Caroli has
Revelation xxii 2.- In the midst of the street of twelve stars, according
thou taken : for dust thou, and unto dust shalt thou herb of the field, it , and on either side of the river, the tree of li'e,
return . to the Britannic Cata.
R 256.7 In the which bare twelve fruits, yielded her fruit every
p 68 v
% B 7 sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread , or twelfth cake , month : and the leaves of the tree were for the logue. It is on cither
healing of the nations. side of the lactea,
v 85 B (use RR 286.8 Hiram's face is in the lactea , 9 for from the
compasses ) RR 106.6 015

i !
 42 THE DELTGE .

ARA - altar, or ark of the Covenant.

The brilliant of Ara culminates , say, with Algothi, the
brilliant of Hercules, when united they become the ark
!
of strength .
Ark of bulrushes -As stated , the same Hebrew word
denotes the Ark of Noah, nan.
THE DELUGE .
Circle ark or arch in heaven . nou, Capricornus.
Royal ark , arch, or firmament, summer solstice.
Psalm lxxvii . 16.— The waters saw thee, Arc-en -ciel, confounded with the Bow in the Cloud ,
O God, the waters saw thee ; they were 1' y
A 286.2 2 B
afraid : the depths also were troubled. *
Ara is both ark and altar. Altar is a square block or
Before commencing the interpretation of the Deluge, it cube — the cube of the Royal Arch Companions and the
will be advisable again to test the dates regarding this, pedestal of the ordinary Masons. Moses was placed by
supposed to be, unnatural convulsion of nature. his mother Cassiopeia, in a little snuggery ark , distinctly,
“ Deluge general, threatened in the year of the world though wrongly, called han, which means “ a box " or
1536 ; began November 25 , 1656 ," i.e. 2348 before “ coffer," and not a cradle. Thebeth cannot, by any known
I T. M. Christ. " ( See p. 25. ) What is meant by threatened construction, be rendered a floating object, though, as
• w 7.9-10 C 1 deluge ? suffice, 1536, astronomically, is R 261 , Jacob,? already stated, it be the name of the ark of Noah, as well
the father of the twelve tribes ; the 25th of November as the name of the ark of Moses. Thebeth of Noah had
is R 241 , the entrance to the house of Jacob ; and 1656 rooms or apartments ; Thebeth of Moses had only room
is RR 296 = R 281 , the termination of the house of for his little self. The Ark of Masonry, or pedestal, is
3 146 A Jacob ,3 and the first degree of Aries, the first day of the verily a thebeth, being an altar, ark , and box, having par
• Q 1 A year. The 2348 B.c. is somewhat incorrect, it should be titions therein , where formerly were secured the tools and
2349 B.c. ,t inasmuch as there are eleven days, or de regalia of the lodge. The Masonic pedestal is unques
grees, between the solar termination of the year, 22nd tionably a mere wooden representation of the Lord's |
December, and the Hebraic commencement of the year.I table in heaven, and may be built of any but Shittim
The deluge, commencing with Aries, begins with sun wood, which is unknown on earth . The Masonic thebeth
rise and daylight in the north - then, as interpreted in
describing Creation , it is day- darkness to the Gods.
There are various arks.

* During the time “ Veritas " was in preparation for the press
the scientific world was considerably excited by the discovery that
the Deluge was recorded in the cuneiform characters on Assyrian
monuments in the British Museum . This discovery ought not to be
matter of surprise to the reader, because at the opening of this work ,
page 2 , it seis forth, " Wonderful as it may appear, every Egyptian ,
every Grecian monument, indeed every ancient statue, denotes one
and the same epoch in the firmament, and that is sun-rising at the
vernal equinox. The learned must admit their ignorance of this
fact, but with unalterable laws the heavens themselves certify this
truth . " - Editors. is, or always ought to be, in the east ; all altars in
+ 23 ° 49, plus II , is 24 Hora, or first degree of Aries .
churches are , or ought to be , in the east ; and by law
# The winter colure is at 270, and, eleven degrees, or days, render
it A 281 , the Ist January. Ara is with the sun, rising in the east, on the first degree
 THE DELL'GE. 1.3

V 4 Q9 A of Aries, R 281 ," and, also, at the same time rising in the version of the Biblical deluge, especially so, as all
V 4 EiB Capricornus, R 286.2 At R 281 , the first degree of celestial charts picture a bird returning to the vessel,
Aries, the planets were in conjunction, of course the new which dove or bird has a sprig in its mouth, and is always
moon among the number. At the junction , the new year called Noah's dove. Argo is beautifully allegorical, not
opened, when the planets, or seven wise men, began their so the ark of " Noe, " as it is generally portrayed, for it
voyage to Athens and the Gods . Whether the preceding, is usually pictured like a floating barn , without door or
taken from Montfaucon's Antiquities, plate 17 , vol. vi. be window : the unwieldy craft being wafted by the waves ,
symbolic of the deluge, others may determine ; if so, without guidance or pilot. The celestial ark , Argo, was
where are Noah and his family ? more fortunate, for the Egyptian, Canobus Aquarius,
There is a regular thebeth , or box ark , patronized by RR 281 , ' was her pilot, RR 111. When Cassiopeia, or ' F 2 A
clericals. The Abbé Calmet gives us a medal of Noah Juno, left little Moses in the bulrushes, she also left her jº 5 ° 31 a
and his ark, which he tells us he thinks is genuine, peacock, “ Pavo, " down below in Mizraim.3 The The- 3 F 12
although others he describes he considers to be forgeries. beth of Noah was built of Shittim wood, but Argo is
The orthodox medal, when and where minted, or for integral with the oak, or Robur Caroli. Mythology says ,
what purpose struck, he does not mention . “ It is a “ Argus was of the wood Dodone, whereof the trees were
medal,” says he, “ that bears on one side the head of wont to give oracles, therefore this ship did retain the
Severus, on the other, two figures enclosed in an ark or faculty of speaking : and in this voyage of Jason was
chest. In front, the same figures, as if come out, and often heard .” 47 The oracle is Memra, and with the - See the Mouth
departing. Hovering over is the dove, with the sprig in tripod, are both with the tree Ramus, RR 281.5 Allow at R 101
5 N 29. 30 A
his bill." * It would have been as well had the learned Argo to be of apple wood instead of Shittim wood ,
1 and all will agree the starting point of Argo for the
Deluge expedition should be at A 281 , the last apple
Α
P Λ of Ramus patronized by Adam in the Creation .
Y
TEANAP The first degree of Aries, at A 281 , is in the astrono
mical sign Capricornus. The Bibles of Cranmer, 1539,
Grafton of 1540 and 1541 , and others , give, all of them ,
ПоМА

similar calendars (see Bibles) . The Church festivals in

these calendars are on the self- same days as they are in
the almanacks of the present year. There is, however,
one remarkable fact with regard to these calendars de
serving consideration . In them the sun , each month , is
placed in one of the zodiacal signs, and “ The Sunne
in Arie - Equino xiiii Marche.” The sun enters Cancer
on the 13th of June, and the sun again enters Cancer
OYS APXI.AT
on the 12th of December. So Cancer must consequently
AMENN
go down from heaven to Mizraim , or vice versa .
The Egyptian Scarabæus (Capricornus ) is well known
to have been converted into Cancer, the Crab ; Anti
1 Benedictine informed us what Severus had to do with nous, the celebrated, and many others, all ascended
Noah ? from below to heaven ; so the sign Capricornus as
The great ark , Argo , might be expected to interpret cends with the ark Argo. To add to the confusion ,

Calmet, Tavlor's edition , 1823. + Jesuit Galtruchius, p. 165.

2
 44 TIE DELIGE.

Thebeth ascended, whereas Tebeth remained below . ‫ תבת‬,, Andromeda, and Hebe, all at R 281 = 286, and they
Thebeth , being the ark ; noo , the name of the sign entered. There
14 They, and every beast after his kind, and all
Capricornus, to this the cattle after their kind, and every creepingthing went in unto Ncah
Genesis vi. 15. –And this which thou shalt make that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and two and two of all
i: : The length of the ark three hundred cubits, the day. The ark's di every fowl after his kind , every bird of every sort .
breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty mensions were the 15 And they went in unto Noah irto the ark ,two flesh ; two lions,
cubits . and two of all flesh , wherein the breath of life .
celestial circle of 16 And they that went in, went in male and fe- two bears, two dogs,
ten signs or 300 cubits . The diameter of the 300 is, say, male of all tiesh ,as God had commanded him : and &c. & c.; and the
the LORD shut him in .
100, and the semi-diameter, 50, the breadth : and 30, the LORD shut them in ,
height, of the sign with a bolt ' which is still preserved in the old wreck of | N 96-10° 101
10 ° 25 " }
30 17 And the food was forty days upon the earth ; Argo, at R101 .
and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and The forty days of
50 it was lift up above the earth .
rain (verse 12 ) were
300 solstitial ; these forty were the equinoxial repetition .
The ten signs are frequently rendered 1000 ; six signs The ark went up on the face or surface of the waters
are consequently 600. Elul is the sixth or 600, and the 18 And the waters prevailed, and were increased during creation ;
bright occidental star, Spica , is the wife of Noah , old great ly upon the earth ; and the ark went upon the the spirit of the
face of the waters .
' k II v - W 3 & 9 Ophiuchus, R 256 and 261 , ' both in Scorpio . Scorpio Gods moved upon
( Asher) being the first month , consequently Sagittarius is the face of the waters , but here, during sunshine, the Gods
the second. Sagittarius begins at R 264 and plus 17 , 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon were invisible, and
gives AR 281 , the first degree of Aries, and the first day of the earthwere
;and allthe high hills,under the whole allegorically en
helven, covered.
! the new year. There closed in ‫תבת‬,, -Tlhe
Genesis vii. 11.-* In the six hun tredth year of at sun -rise, at the bcth . The waters prevailed, and the high hills under the
Noah's life , in the second month , the seventeenth
day of the month , the same day were all the foun- line, all the foun
1 tains of the great deep broken up , and the windows tains of the great 20 Fifteen culits upward did the waters prevail ; whole heaven , Nons
of heaven were opened . and the mountains were overed. Mense, RR 106,2 • Y 30
deep were broken 21 And all fiesh died that moved upon the earth , and Mons Robur,
1 both of lowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of
: D 33 A up, and the windows of heaven opened , R 281, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth , R111,3 were cover 3 e 40 a
and every man .
3013 , 14 a & R 106.3 And the rain was upon the earth forty days i ed. Fifteen cubits
d30 and forty nights. upwards did the waters prevail, viz. from R 91 to R 106.4 * 1 ° 17
12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days From RR 256, Noah ,
and forty rights. And the waters prevailed half the zodiac of ten signs ,
to D 296, are the namely, 150 days ;
forty : R 256 v is R 281 A , and D 296 is A 281 , the 22 All in whose nostrils the breath of life, of all
that in the dry, dicd. Argo then went up
first degree of Aries ; and there, at R 281 , on the earth's 23 And every living substance was destroyed from the winter to
equator, is the rain, or lactea . On the first of Aries , or which was upon the face of the ground, both man ,
and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowi of the summer solstice ,
the selfsame day, the heaven ; and they were destroyed from the RR 111,5 during the 55 ° 30 a
13 In the self ameday entered Noah , and Shem, earth : and Noah only remained , and they with lim
and Ham , and Japheth , the sons of Noah , and R 281 , the dies non in the arh . solar light, or dark
Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with closed above and 24 Ar ! the waters prevailed upon the earth an
them, into the ark. hun fred and hity day's. ness of the Elohim ,
below ; Noah en Gods, when all in
* W 9B tered the ark , RR 286,4 and there is Thebeth , the altar or the " doy " died - all living things melted away .
Sv 13B box -ark ,5 as well as Tebeth , Capricornus, and there The Gods re
EI 4 B Genesis viii . 1.- Ånd God remembered Noah,
formerly was Argo. When Noah entered, the orator and every living thing , and all the cattle with him membe red Noah .
" U 13B Japheth did the same, R 286 ; 7 and the selfsame day in the ark : and God made a wind 10 pass over te & c . , and made a
earth, and the waters asswaged.
entered Shem (Apollo ), llam ( Hiram ) , and Spica, at wind , Nemra , to
AR 106 . The three wives of his sons were Cassiopeia, pass over the earth , and the waters as: waged. The
 THE DELUGE. 45

1
windows of heaven were stopped in their places, and the it Columba Noachi. The dove has no feet visible when
Ser plate of 20- , rain, lactea , went back ; ' and the ark , Argo, rested in the flying
iac. 9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her
In the 60 ist year,
The fountains also of the deep and the windows seventh month , on foot, and she returned unto him into the ark , for the
of heaven were stopped, and the rain fiom heaven the 17th of the waters on the face of the whole earth : then he put in the first month ,
was restrained : forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto
the
3 And the waters returned from off the earth con. month , upon him into the ark . the first day of the
tinually : and after the end of the hundred and fifty mountains of Ara 10 And he stayed yet other seven days ; and month, that is, the
days the waters were abated. again he sent forth the dove out of the ark ;
rat.* The deluge 11 And the dove came in to him in the evening : first degree of Aries,
and, lo, inher mouth an olive leaf pluckt off ,so the covering Can
began in Sagittarius, the seventh sign, or month , from Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the
thence is the Ge earth . cer, was removed
4 And the ark rested in the seventh month , on 12 And he stayed yet other seven days ; and sent
the seventeenth day of the month , upon the moun mini, under which is forth the dove ; which returned not again unto him from the Gemini,
tains of Ararat. any more.
Argo , and beneath and the surface of
13 ? And it came to pass in the six hundredth
* Y 30 Argo is Mons Mensæ , A 106,2 and Mons Robur, R 111.3 and first year, in the first, the first of the month, the ground was dry ;
ie 402 the waters were dried up from off the earth : and and on the 27th of
The seventh solar month commences at 90, and plus 17 Noah reraoved the covering of the ark, and looked,
there is R 107 . and, behold , the face of the ground was dry . the second month ,
14 And in the second monili, on the seven and
The waters decreased until the tenth month , which is twentieth day of the month , was the earth dried. the earth was dried .
. Virgo , and in Jamieson's plate of Virgo the tops of the The second month ,
5 And the waters decreased continually until the mountains may be Sagittarius , commencing R 264, plus 27 , is R 291 ,
tenth month : in the tenth , on the first of the month, seen . The ten New Year's Day ( Old Style ); and Noah at R 286 ' ' w 9 - CB v 4 B
were the tops of the mountains seen .
months terminate built an altar, Thebeth , in Tebeth.
1 the arc or circle of 300, and thus Virgo adjoining Sayıt
tarius all would be over, for the ten signs would be com ADDENDA TO DELUGE.
pleted .
The Median and Persian laws were discovered very
From Noah , R 250 to RR 296 , are 40 days, and there
is the window which many years back by the author, they were printed ,
69 And it came to pass at the end of forty days, and the celestial interpretation of the Deluge was in
• D 3; A that Noah opened the window of the ark which he he had made, at
had made. the same time with type months before Mr. George Smith, of the British
S 10 & 30 his left hand he opened the window of the ark, iR 106,5 Museum , made public his discoveries respecting the
bisa and he sent forth a raven, R 11, which went forth to Deluge being recorded in the cuneiform characters on
andperched the Assyrian monuments. Some portions of the cunei
7 And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro ,
form inscriptions differ from the biblical version , and the
and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the on Hydra (water),
earth . differing portions are mainly confirmed as correct by the
where it always
may be seen . Ile also sent forth a dove ; but the dove celestial readings. The account in Genesis does not
found no rest for commence with, but terminates with the altar, yet Mr.
8 Also he sent forth a dove from him , to see if
the waters were abated from off the face of the the sole of her foot, Melville thought it advisable to explain the difference
ground: and so returned to between the altar box ark nan ( THEBETH ), and the seg
the window . The celestial charts all picture the dove re ment of the ark (circle ) nou ( TEBETH ), or the sign
turning to the ark with the leaf in its mouth , and all call Capricornus. The Assyrian a inscription says ? w 5 B&3 A
“ They fixed an altar
Ararat means “ cuise of trembling." Mons Menalus, of 226,
1 Jerenah iv 24. -1 beheld the mountains, and , is opposite the Ram , I enclosed the altar .... the altar for an offering
lo , they trembled , and all the lanils moved linnuly Aries, at 16. Menalus two measures the altar 3 .... Pazziru the pilot " 3 v 5 B
; UiBe Psalm cxiv 4. The mountains skipped likerums, goes to Rich, and the In other words two signs enclosed the altar (Ara )
the little hills like lambs .? Kam to R 286. The
p 62 B reducing the zodiac to ten signs, or 300 cubits, the length
y 7-52 3 little hills, Mons Mense and Mons Robur, both skip thirty degrees,
€ 2 a and so do the lambs. of the ark .
 UGE
15 THE DEL .

" A flood Shamas made, and the sea which he was carried over is at R 106 ; ' and the 11° 17 0
he spake saying in the night, I will cause it to rain twelve measures are the twelve horæ or night of the
IN 96 A , 5-24 A from heaven heavily ; " : Elohim . Celestially Argo is a three decker, with lower, ? See Planisphere
This is the midnight solstitial rain . Shamas, or She main and upper. Noah's ark was ordered to have a
mesh, is the sun, and Bethshemesh , " the house of the door in the side thereof , with lower, second , and third
? 8B sun," whence the ark nau ( Tebeth ) Argo conimenced stories . The northern door or gate of the sun 3 is in the 3 b 8-14 O
i E 4 & v 10 B her celestial voyage.3
side of Argo, and by law is at RR 106, and there, at
“ I entered to the midst of the ship , and shut my door " R 106 , is the ship which had wintered in the isle, 4 Y 10 O
5 62 0
In Genesis it says , The Lord shut (Noah ) in . The whose sign 5 was “ Castor and Pollux . ”
celestial interpretation shuts the door with a bolt, which " the strong tempest over the people , reached to heaven . 6
4 Erot. xii. 7 bolt is still retained in Argo. The same bolt served for Brotheró saw not his brother, it did not spare the people . 27 0
5 2 Sum . xiii . In heaven ? 7 7
the graphic tale of Amnon and Tamar, 5 Tamar is at
. 6 N 79 10 ° RR 101,6 and the The gods feared the tempest, and
2 Sam . xiii. 18, 19 .-— Then his servant brought her servant brought her Sought refuge ; they ascended to the heaven of Anu. ले
out, and bolted the door after her. And Tamar put 10 ° 27-43a
ashes on her head , and rent her garment of divers out and bolted the The gods like dogs with tails hidden , couched down . " 8
colours that on her, and laid her hand on her head, door after her at The Elohim , Gods , were in darkness ,* invisible in the
and went on crying.
25 , 100 R 101,7 and the Gemini, where brother saw not his brother during the
8 N 88 solar day, and the dogs , Sirius and Procyon , had their
maiden put ashes (lactea ) on her head , and rent her
tails hidden . The Gemini is the seventh day, or sign ,
garment, and laid her left hand on her head , and went
9 N 79 74 75 on crying ' ( see Cassiopeia's eyes in the lactea ) .10 from Bethshemesh .
10 Plate of Cepheus
“ I opened the window and the light broke in , over
' to guide the ship, to Buzursadirabi the pilot,” my refuge 9 C 13, 14 a
Pazziru was evidently the sailing master : and Buzur
On the seventh day in the course of it
sadirabi the pilot to guide the ship. The account in 10 1 ° 18 22 0
I sent forth a dove, and it left ." The dove went and
Genesis does not mention any pilot ; Grecian mythology
searched and
makes Canopus the pilot of the Argonauts ; the Egyptian
a resting place it did not find, and it returned . 11
Canopus, or Canobus, is the sign Aquarius, and celestially I sent forth a swallow , and it left ." The swallow went r 500
11 F 2 A Canopus, or Canobus, on the ist of January ," starts with and searched , and
Argo, and he does not quit the ship until she is grounded a resting place it did not find, and it returned.
^ 5º 31 a- e 43 a on one of the mountains of Ararat, at R 111.12 I sent forth a raven , and it left.
1 The raven went, and the corpses on the waters it saw ,
“ Six days and nights
and
passed , the wind tempest and storm, overwhelmed , it did eat, it swam ," and wandered away, and did not a i Sa
|
on the seventh day in its course, was calmed the on Hydra
storm , and all the tempest return ."
which had destroyed like an earthquake, In Genesis the swallow is not mentioned, but it is
quieted. The sea he caused to dry, and the wind strictly correct according to the Median and Persian
13 P 5 67 B and tempest ended. -3 Laws. It is with Chemali,'3 and the laws deliver it at 13 p 5 & 50 0
I was carried over the shore, at the boundary of the sea , R 106,14 Paradise. It is known as Apus vd Avis Indica , 14 8
for twelve measures it ascended over the land. the bird of Paradise. In Jamieson , the next constellation
To the country of Nizir, went the ship ; named after the Swallow is the Crane. “ The stork in
the mountain of Nizir stopped the ship, and to pass
1 i 17 over it, it was not able. " 14 the heaven knoweth her appointed times : and the turtle, ' s Ver. vill. 7 and
Cani. ii. 12
and the crane, and the swallow observe the times of their LI2 O
The biblical version is " the mountains of Ararat, "
IS5 e 43 a coming ," 15_Editors.
ut the mountain of Nizir appears more correct , ' s for 15 T. M. 131
59 31 1 here is Canopus at RM11 ; 16 besides, the boundary of Darkness at Rome at noon - lay, 291, at A 2 : 6 and R 106.17 18B w 8 CB
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 4,7

1
Joseph at midnight, or at the winter solstice, dreamed
that Elul,' a winged angel, appeared to him , telling him ' k 19 O
to fear not, for that which was conceived in Mary was
of the lactea, or Holy Ghost. Joseph went back to his
wife , Spica, at
THE BIRTH OF CHRIST.
23 Behold , a virgin shall be with child,and shall R 256,2 and from skil
; v
bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Em.
manuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. thence they pro
24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as ceeded to R 106,
Isaiah vii. 14.- Behold ,a virgin shall con the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took
ceive and bear a son, and shall call his name unto him his wife : but before they 3 3 m 21 andkilo
25 And knew her not till she had brought forth
Immanud . her firstborn son : and he called his name JESUS came together at
Psalm xix . 1 , 2, 3. The heavens declare R 106 , she had her
the glory of God ; and the firmamentshowcth firstborn at RR 111,4 and there is the young Hiram . * 111a
his handy-work . Day unto dav uttereth
“ Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son ;" and
speech, and night unto night sheweth know
ledge. No speech nor language, their voice is Cruden says she would be “ a virgin as well after as
not heard . before her bringing forth .” There endeth the first
version of the birth according to St. Matthew .
MATTHEW and Luke are the only Biblical writers that His second account recites the birth , at Bethlehem of
give any account of the Birth of Christ. Matthew of the Judæa. Bethlehem nieans “ the house of bread ,” or “the
New Testament is celestially the same personation as house of war . ” The house of bread is twelfth - cake day,
Moses of the Pentateuch ; both are scribes. Matthew at the winter solstice, or Christ's birth-day (Old Style ),5 5 4-5 6-7 B
gives two distinct versions of the birth . In the first the 6th of January , R 286 ; and the house of war is that
account he does not mention when or where the event of Mars (Algenib ), RR 286,6 at the vernal equinox, in Nisanio U 39 B
occurred , it is thus related : or Aries, the Epiphany, also on the 6th of January. But
Christ's mother was Mary, and she was espoused to Judæa is not only at R 286,7 but likewise at RR 106 ; ' , U 33 B O
Joseph. Now it and at RR 106 is Spica, the type of bread ; and at RR 1069 & kuo
Matthew i . 18. —1 Now the birth of Jesus Christ
was on this wise : when as his mother Mary was would appear that there is David : and Luke says the “ city of David is ' 35 O
espoused to Joseph, before they cametogether, she celestially Spica called Bethlehem .” There are three Herods, Hiram of
was found with child of the Holy Ghost.
( Virgo) , and Arc Tyre is the chief, and the brilliant Algothi is in the lion's
turus, of the tribe of Joseph (see Astrolabe) are intended, skin , and Herod means " theglory of theskin , " and Herod
both being of the same house or sign , and from the commands the days, or dies non, between R 281 and
ecliptic pole they are espoused, or in conjunction . 286 . When Jesus
Matthew ii. 1, 2.- Now when Jesus was born in
19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just, and Spica, as already Bethlehem of Judæa in the days of Herod the king was born in Beth
not willing to make her a publick example , was explained, is in the beho , there came wise men from the east to Jeru. lehem of Judæa,
minded to put her away privily. salemld,
lactea , when at Saying, Where is he that is born King of the in the days of He
‫ ܀‬111 v R 256, ' and then Arcturus (Joseph ), when he found Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east , and are rod , to wit , RR 281,19 10 QUA
come to worship him .
her with child , there came wise
20 But while he thought on these things, behold, was minded to put
the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, men (the planets ) , from the east (Aries ), to the solstitial
saying, Joseph, thou son of David , fear not to take her away privily, | south , saying, “ Where is he that is born King of the
unto thee Mary thy wiſe: for that which is con- and proceeded to Jews ( of Judah Aries) ? for we have seen his star in the
ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
m 21 B 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt R 286 , ? leaving east, and are come
call his name JESUS : for he shall save his people 3 When Herod the king had heard , he was
from their sins. Virgo Maria be troubled, and all Jerusalem with him . to worship him . ” ,
hind , for, owing to To this inquiry
v zz and Gent there was not any response . When Herod heard these
X1 . 26 the Salique law ,3 thither with him she could not go.
48
THE BIRTH OF CHRIST.

things he was troubled, and all Jerusalem , from with Judah and Judæa were there, they rejoiced with
R 281 to 286, with him , troubled in consequence of the 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy,
forthcoming union of the solar day of Aries with the | exceeding great joy. for Judah means
stellar day of Capricornus. Herod gathering the chief “ the praise of the Lord ."
Andwhenhe had gathered allthe chief priests priests and scribes Theologists cannot imagine what star this could be ; it
and scribes of the people together,he demanded of of the people to would be very extraordinary if they could , unless they
them where Christ should be born .
gether, that is, all were masters of the astro -masonic knowledge. They say
" F 12 A the Levites, with Moses their leader at R 281 , ' he de that it is not known what star was intended, whether it
manded of them where Christ should be born , and they was seen during the day or during the night, or when
said unto him , in and where it was seen.
5 And they said unto him , In Bethlehem of Judæa: Bethlehem. of Ju And when the planets were come into the house or
for thus it is written by the prophet,
dæa, for thus it is sign Gemini, they
* See Isaiah xlvii . written by the monthly prognosticators ; " and thou n And when they were come into the house, saw the young
13 they saw the young child with Mary his mo :her, 1 21 a
3p 15 O B Bethlehem in the land of Juda (Libra, 3 Tisri, or Tishree, and fell down,and worshipped him : vndwhen they child ' with diary
at RR 286 and 106 ), art not the least among the princes had opened their treasures, they presented to his mother, and ' Tua
him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
of Juda, for out of thee shall come a governor that shall they fell down from

6 And thou Bethlehem , the land of Juda, art not

rule my people Is . R 106 to R11, and presented unto him giſts, at R11,3 3 2 36 42 125 a
the least among the princes of Juda : for out ofthee rael;” and that ruler of gold , and frankincense, and myrrh . And being warned
shall in a dream that
Israel.come a Governor, that shall rule my people of Juda is Chemali ,* 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they
the Median law should not return to Herod, they departed into their they should not
own couotry another way.
giver, that does rule to this day the civil year and all the return to Herod ,
* P 5B O they departed to their own country another way. It
7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the people of Israel. 4
wise men , enquired of them diligently what time Then Herod , when would have been very astounding had the planets re 1
the star appeared. turned the way they came. So the conjunction being
he had privily called
the wise men ( the planets) to him , at R 281 , inquired of broken, every one turned and went his own way. And
them what time the star appeared, but again they replied 13 And when they were departed, behold, the when the planets !
not to Herod's ques angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream , had departed , the
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go tion . saying , Arise, and take the young child and his
And from , and flee into Egypt,and be thou there until angel of the Lords • l' 4 B
and search diligently for the young child ; and when mother 1
ye have found, bring me word again , that I may R 281 he sends I bring thee word : forHerod will seek the young appeared to Joseph,
come and worship him also . child to destroy him.
them to Bethlehem , the dreamer,5 say- 5 See Gen. xxxvii.
RR 286, to search for the young child on his birth -day, ing, “ Arise, and take the young child and his mother, 19
and “ when ye have and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee
9 And when they had heard the king, they de
parted ; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the found him bring word ; for Herod
cast, went before them , till it came and stood over me word again, that 14 When he arose , he took the young child and will seek the young
wi ere the young child was. his mother by night, and depart ed into Egypt :
I may come to child to destroy
R 286 , and worship him , but the child was not there ; him ." Hiram means “ he that destroys." And they
5 v 65 B
so they departed, and , lo, the star “ Algenib," which they departed by night, and there is the young child Horus
6 U 52 0 saw in the east, went before them , till it came to RR 106,6 (intinous ), at RR 251 , and Joseph and his wife, at R256,6 6106 A u and m
18-19 and k li v 1
when at the solstice the sun and the star stood still at Lower Egypt. And
15 And was there until the deaih of Herod : that
RR 106, over where the young child was, and, as Algenib it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord the child was there
by the
my son.prophet, saying , Out of Egypt have I called until the death of
• The wise men mentioned Bethlehem of Judæa, but the prophet Ierod , R 231,7 on ' , 163 A
said Bethlehein of Juda. the 31st of December, that it nicht le fulfilled which
 THE DIRTH OF CHRIST. 49

was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, “ Out of Egypt Algenib , being at R 287 , ' would be on the right side, : l' 52 B
have I called my standing solstitially. “ And when Zacharias saw him he
16 ? Then Herod , when he saw that he was
mocked of the wise men ,was excceding wroth,and son . " Herod of was troubled , and
sent forth, and slew all the children that were in R 256 , advancing 12 And when Zacharias saw , he was troubled, and
Bethlehem , and in all the coasts thereof, from two fear ſell upon him. fear fell upon him " ;
13 But the angel said unto him , Fear not , Zach it was daylight. 2 U 44-45 B
years old and under, according to the time which heto A 286 , sends the arias : for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisa
bad Then wasenquired
17 diligently the which
fulfilled ofttat was . spoken by
wise men
sword and dagger beth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt callhis But the angel said ,
' R 25 o and Jeremy the prophet, saying, name John.
which are opposite 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and Fear not, Zacha- !
Z 27 a a voice heard,
theremourning,
wasgreat
In Ramaand lamentation ,
and18 weeping, Rachel weeping
to R1 ,' and the many shall rejoice at his birth . rias, for Elizabeth
children ,theGemini, 15 For he shall be great in the sight ofthe Lord, shall bear thee a
her children, and would not be conforted, because and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and
they are not.
are slain on St. Bar he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost,even from son , and thou shalt
his mother's womb.
tholomew (see Astrolabe ) ; and in Rama , meaning " cleva call his name John .
• N 65-75-10° tion ," is Cassiopeia or Rachel (sheep ) of Aries , at RR 101,2 The child of RR 256 must claim the point opposite, and
weeping for her children, the Gemini , because they are there is John Baptist at RR 76, on the Astrolabe, and by
not, the sun having arisen in his strength , at the equinox the laws at R 106 , and at that position, R 76 , there cannot
in Aries, they had passed away. be any wine nor strong drink. The laws give a Still at
Luke, before describing the conception of the Virgin RR 106,3 but no Juniper berries can be had there for 3 U 150
Mary, gives an account of the birth of John, the patron distillation. Spica , as before explained, is in the lactea,
saint of Masonry , or Holy Ghost, at R 256. Zacharias when with his wife
Luke i. 5 , 6 , 7.-9 . There was in the days of and he, Luke, is the " Elul," or Elizabeth ,
Herod, the king of Judæa, a certain priest named 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby
Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife of only writer in the shall I know this ? for Iam an old man, and my can speak, but not
the daughters of Aaron, and her name Elisabeth . wife well stricken in years. otherwise. On re
And they were both righteous before God, walking sacred volume that 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am
in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord does so . He com Gabriel , that stand in the presence ofGod ; and am turning to his own
blameless. sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee these glad house at A 256, his
And they had no child , because that Elisabeth mences with , “ In tidings.
was barren , and they both were well stricken in 20 And ,behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able wife, Elul, proceeds:
years. the days of Ilerod , to speak , until the day that these things shal be
the king of Judæa," performed, because thou believest not mywords to R 106.4 Spica * k 4 260
33 v 65 A and which shall be fulfilled in their season . there hides herself
and that would be at R 281,3 “ there was a certain 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and nar .
QILA priest," &c . & c. Zacharias,4 al Haque, is a very old man , velled that he tarried so long in the temple. from her husband
* w 16-20 22 Andwhen he came out, he could not speak five solar months,
and his wife Elizabeth, or Spica , coming from R 196 to unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a
5 k 26 x R 256,5 would be sixty years ( degrees) old ; they had no vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them , or 150 days, from
and remained speecl.less.
children , the bright occidental star was barren. Zacharias 23 And it came to pass, that as soon as the days RR 106 to R 256 .
6 w 16 is at R 261 ; 6 but he claims Herod's position, R 256, I of his ministration
to his own house. were accomplished he departed Virgo is the sixth
in consequence of his bargain with Esau . It was his lot !! 24 And after those d'ays his wife Elisabeth con- sacred solar month ,
ceived , and hid herself five months, and the sixth civil
to burn incense when he went into the Temple, and there 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was
16 and v 5 B he is at RR 2867 sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nara month is Adar ( Pis
& And it came to pass,thatwhile he executed the burning incense on 1 reth ,
27 To a virgin espused to a man whose name was ces), and in the sixth
priest's office before God in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the priest's office, the altar, and the Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's civil month (Pis
his lot was to burn incense when he went into the name Mary.
temple of the Lord . multitude, or com ces ) is the virgin ,
E 21 A 10 And the whole multitude of the people were mon people, were Mirach of Andromeda. Arcturus ( Joseph) is of the house
praying without at the time of incense . of David when at
11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the without, at R 281 , 29 And the angel came in unto her, and said ,
Lord standing on the right side of the altar of in- at the time of in Hail, highly favoured, the Lord with thee : blessed R 106, but , as
cens, thu among women .
cense. Algenib , the already shown, he, i
angel, appeared unto him , standing on the right side of Joseph , proceeds to / R 286,5 and there is Mirach Mary ;6 5m 19 B
6 ( ) 27 B
SV 4 B the altar. The centre of the altar is at RR 286,9 and and compasses from the ecliptic pole will explain their 1
11
50 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST.

espousal, if not conjunction. From the centre of the just stated, the sixth sacred month must be with Elizabeth ,
ecliptic circle compasses will also show how the angel, Spica, at R 106 ; ' ' kilo
Algenib, himself goes in unto the virgin Mirach , at 36 And , behold, thy cousin Elisabeth , she hath and in Bayer and
also conceived a son in her old age : and this is the
A 286 , and whilst he was in unto her he said , “ Hail, sixth month with her, who was called barren . others Virgo is pic
37 For with God nothing shall be impossible.
highly favoured, the Lord is with thee, blessed art thou 38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the tured large with
among women ; " * and there, at the same time, the Lord Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And child. Mary, now
the angel departed from her.
Hiram is with her, as he was when , under another name, 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into Mirach , went into
the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda ; the hill country of
29 And when she saw, she was troubled at his he ate the apple 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and
saying, and cast in her mind whatmanner of saluta- she gave him , on saluted Elisabeth Mänalus, in the
tion this should be. 41 And it came to pass, that when Elisabeth
the 31st of Decem heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in city of Juda , Libra,
ber. No wonder, when Mary saw him , she was troubled her
Ghostwomb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy R 256,2 and that is m 35 & P 15 v
:
at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salu 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, the house of Zacha
tation this should be ; but her astonishment must have Blessed thou among women , and blessed the fruit rias , and there Mi
of thy womb.
considerably increased when told that she had found rach saluted Spica,
favour with God, who was then at RR 106 , and the babe leaped in Virgo's
I 4-19 B 30 And the angel said unto her , Fear not, Mary : Jove, at R 286. " womb, from R 1063 to Mirach at R 256 ; 4 and there 3 k 37
for thou hast found favour with God .
Mary is not to con again is Spica in the lactea, R 256,5 and as “ Elul " she 4 0 27 v
skil v
N 55 43 A ceive with Mirach, but in her womb, at R 281.27 The speaks with a " loud voice. " And there dwelt Mary ,
child is to be called Mirach, aboutthree " N 42-55 A
31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, " the son of the And Mary
and56returned abode
to her ownwith her about three months, months , when , at the
house.
and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Highest,
JESUS. " and he, equinox , she return
32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son the Lord God , Jove, ed to her own house. The eighth day, or sign, from Aries
of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto
on
him the throne of his father David : shall give unto him 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should is Sagittarius
33 And he shallreign over the house of Jacob for the throne of his be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. Scorpio , the house
ever ; and ofhis kingdom there shall be no end. 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard
father David , which how the Lord had showed great mercy upon her ; of Zacharias. They
would be a seat on the ecliptic ; and he is to reign over and they rejoiced with her. came to circumcise
59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day
the house of James or Jacob for ever . Then said Mary, they came to circumcise the child ; and they called the child on the
his name Zacharias, after the name of his father.
“ How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? " and the 60 And his inother answered and said, Not ; but ist of January, and
angel replied , " The he shall be called John. they called him
34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy Zacharias, after the
this be , seeing I know not a man ? Holy Ghost shall kindred that is called by this name.
35 And the angel answered and said unto her, come upon thee, 62 And they made signs to his father, how he name of his father,
The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the would have him called.
power of the Highest shallovershadow thee: there. and the power of 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, to which Elizabeth
fore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee the Highest shall
N 96 A shall be called the Son of God . all. , His name is John. And they marvelled objected, and they
saying
( at RR 281 ) 3 over made signs to the
shadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which father, and he, although dumb, asked for a writing table,
shall be born of thee ( from Mu ") shall be called the which was brought to him at /R 261,7 and with a pen , » L 9w
4 116 and 106 A Son of God. " * Compasses from the ecliptic pole will his wife Elul lent him , R 261,8 he wrote, saying, “ His i 27 w
X 43 & 96 A place “ Mu," or Mary's shusan , in the lactea, at RR 281 . name is John ;" and so is the point named on the Astro
The sixth civil month with Mirach, being at R 286 , as labe, A 261 .
Matthew's position, by law, is at AR 281,9 the ist of 9 F 6 A
“ Then went Samson to Gaza, and saw there an harlot, and
went ir unto her.” 5 Samson , " the sun ," at R 281.6 January, the winter solstice, and vernal equinox, conse
5 Fudges xvi. 1 .
6 v 50 N-64 A + It would have required a Cesarean operation to have produced quently, he, Matthew , relates what there took place.
7 U 40 O B the child from Mirach . Luke's position , by law, is at RR 111 , '' and he describes 10 era
1

1
 PLATB IV .
XI IX VIII
20 90 40 20 VII 10 VI
265 160 156 148 110 130 125 120 115 110 165 100
2 70 7 95 90 80
recrepe
Telescopuun
Dr Major ni
40 Lynx
Herceta

35
127 35
Gemi ,
Cast

So 1o amor *
30

2. W
ް‫ފިއްޗަކަށ‬ CANCER 4232 25
North

Declin.
)
setur Borea TIC
ECLIP
Leo YULY
90 * Presepe
Dechin

North
25
Selles
Fegmine
US T
*AUG
15
15

20
KA
☆

Canis Minor

ocyon

Monocrom
Hydra
EQUATOR
Dee.s

DerS
150 14 22 a
140 La 125 R. 130 Degrees u3 110 105
20 40 20 40
Х IX 20 40
R. VII Time Vil

To face Page 5
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 51

what eye-witnesses testify as occurring at the summer taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of
solstice and autumnal equinox. The accounts of the Syria or Sirius opposite, at RR 281. ' Cyrene implies the * 2 A
Sun saviour's birth , therefore, according to Luke and winter solstice . + Joseph Arcturus went up from Naza
Matthew are altogether totally different. Matthew tells reth , the flower Mirach , R 286,3 unto Judæa, RR 106,4 m 18-21 O B
us about Egypt, to the city of Da- 0 27 B
John iii . 3. - Jesus answered and said unto him, * U 33
Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee, Except a man be and Jerusalem, and 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his vid ,5 which is called s 35 0
born again , he cannot see the kingdom of God . own city.
Herod ; and about 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilec, out of Bethlehem , to be
the city of Nazareth, into Judæa, unto thecity of taxed , with Virgo
priests, and scribes, and wise men in the east, and the David, which is called Bethlehem ; ( because he
was of the house and lineage of David :) Maria ,6 his es ok 5-21 o and
star in the east ; he describes Joseph as a dreamer, &c.
s to be taxed with Mary his espoused wire, poused wife , being lia
Luke, on the contrary, representing the summer solstice being great with child.
and autumnal equinox, tells about the decree of Cæsar great with child .
Augustus, of the whole world being taxed ; he , Luke, From whom she conceived the child is not here stated ,
tells of the city of David, and of the woman great with but being the espoused wife, would imply Joseph Arc
child ; * he tells of there being no room in the inn , of turus to be the father, and not Gabriel , as set forth in
the swaddling clothes, and the birth in the manger ; he Luke, chap. i . 28. Spica, with compasses from the north
tells of Gabriel's appearance, and of the shepherds ; not centre of the ecliptic, will,7 by law, be just under the kino
one word of these occurrences are directly or indirectly ecliptic at RR 106 , and compasses from the north equa
referred to by Matthew ; how could they be when, as torial pole will deposit Arcturus, according to law,8 m 21 O
stated, everything Matthew relates rises from the winter with Spica, but this conjunction is after the birth of
the child . This is explicit enough in Matthew's first
solstice and vernal equinox, and every word of Luke's
account of the Sun saviour's birth applies to the summer account, viz. , “ Joseph knew her not ( his wife) till she
solstice and autumnal equinox . The accounts given by 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the had brought forth
days were accomplished that she should be de- her first born ."
the two writers are so remarkably at variance that it livered.
betokens sightless intellect, or mental blindness , for any Whilst in the city
reader to pass them unnoticed . of David , Virgo brought forth her first -born son , Hiram ,
According to what has been interpreted , it is clear that at RR 111,9 † and Tua
Mark vi. 3.- Is not this the carpenter, the son of
the conception of the Sun saviour was ecclesiastically with Mary, the brother of James, and Joses,and of Juda, his brother James
and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us ? was afterwards born
the “ Lady of the Sea ," MARY, or Venus, or Scotia , or And they were offended at him.
Lady of the Day (say, 25th March ) , and, according to the at RR 106 ( see As
Church Calendar, nine months after, on the 25th of trolabe). She wrapped her first - born in swaddling
December, the birth followed, but beyond the concep Luke ii. 7.-- And she brought forth her first born clothes, R111, 10 i 18 a
tion , Mary Andromeda had nothing to do with the son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and and laid him in
birth of the child . laid him in amanger;because there was no room presepe,
for them in the inn. A 111 , " ? 11 с 2 а
: U 400 Cæsar is at R 106 ,: and Augustus at Ru ;. and in the manger, as there
- 11a was no room for them in the inn . § Asellus Australis
those days the dies
Luke ii. 1 , 2. -And it came to pass in those days, non , RR 106 and and Asellus Boreus are on either side of the manger ;
that there went out a decree from Cæsar Augustus,
that all the world should be taxed. Run, being taxed
( This taxing was first made when Cyrenius was from the circle ,
governor of Syria .) + Cyrene, " a wall, coldness , ” or “ meeting, " or " floor."
Cæsar and Augus 1 The taxing, be it remembered, had rendered R 106 and RINI
the same point in the circle.
tus united, became one and the same personage. This S “ Præsepe, stellæ quæ in Cancero nubeculam referunt." - In
Arati Solensis. Paris. 1553.
Matthew , in his first account of the birth , says Mary was found " In pectore nebulosa præcepe vel præsepium ." - BAYER's Atlas.
3 b7 o with child of the Holy Ghost, RR 106.3 Edition 1603.
H 2
 52 TUE DEATII OF CHRIST .

these asses were those of Kish , that were lost and found. Angels being in the plural, denote Gabriel and the Gemini
The name of the sign of the inn was " Castor and Pol ( angcli ), and they
· Acts xxviii. i ! lux," ; and the cause of the inn ? ( the Gemini) being so full 15 And
away fromit them
came into
to pass, as the
heaven angels
, the were
shephe gone go to heaven , at
rdssaid
2 4 O
was owing to the assembling of the planets there, when + one to another, Let us now goeven unto Bethlehem , RR 106 = 111 , ' and '60
and see this thing which is come to pass, which the there is the Sun
they were all in conjunction . In the same country of Lord hath made known unto us.
Judæa, not the house, but at Y 76 , were shepherds in the saviour, who is
3 Y 47-48 8 And there werein the same country shepherds field , keeping3 watch represented as saying, “ Suffer little children to come
abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flocks over their flocks by unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven .” Then
by night.
night . As the sun the shepherds said one to another, “ Let us now go even
was there at RR 76, it would be night for the constella unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to
tions ; and there , at RR 76 , is Auriga with his goat and pass, which the
lambs, and there is Raguel, meaning " the shepherd of 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, Lord hath made
and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.
4 m 37 Y God ." The field, or rather the green hills , 4 are correctly known unto us. ”
at R 76. * The Gemini ( 11 ) astronomically, not pic And they came with haste,2 and found Mary, and Foseph, • k 5-21 o and
Y 47 0 & 130
torially so, are in the same sign with the shepherds. And and the babe lying in præsepe.t
5 U 44 Y the angel Gabriel ( Algenib ) came upon them , at / R 76,5
9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of
and the glory ofthe Lord shone round about them ; the Lord , the sun ,
and they were sore afraid .
shone round about I
them ; and it being night to them , they were sore afraid .
DEATH OF CHRIST.
And the angel said , “ Fear not, for I bring you good
tidings of great joy, for unto you is born this day in the
city of David ( at All the four Gospels give an account of the crucifixion,
! 10 And the angel said unto them, Fearnot: for, R 106 = 1 ), a or annual death of the Sun saviour. It will be unneces
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which
shall be to all people. Saviour, &c. And sary, after what has been interpreted , to wade seriatim
1. For unto you is born this day in the city of this shall be the through the details given by each writer, as all tend to
David, a Saviour , which is Christ the Lord. the same result.
12 And this a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the sign unto you ( shep
babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a Judah and Judas are by theologists considered to be
manger, herds ) , ye shall
find the babe wrap the same, whereas they are the reverse of one another ;
Judah denoting exaltation , and Judas depression.
ped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger." And
udah being Aries, Fudas is consequently Libra. I
suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the
Iscariot is from “ Ish ,” “ man ,” and “ careth , " “ he that
heavenly host prais
13 And suddenlythere was with the angela mul- ing God , & c. The į 1
titude of the heavenly host praising God, and say host of to R 127 )
ing Judah e RR 127 on the ecliptic denote Præsepe. Cancer is of 20
14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth CR 127
peace, god will toward men. would be lauding
at RR 76.6 The degrees, so that Cancer on the Gemini, in verity,
+ U 4Y takes the manger to the young sun.child, Apollo,
multitude of heaven are with the Gemini, and, as stated , u at the solstice RR 107.
the Gemini are astronomically with Judah at RR 76 . I In confirmation, Capernaum means " the field of repentance," and !
The angels go away from the shepherds into heaven. I also " the town of pleasure," the reverses of each other. " And thou
Capernaum , which art exalted unto heaven, shall be brought down
to hell. " ' - Matt. xi . 23 . “ How art thou fallen from heaven, O
* This is a very unusual proceeding, but certainly not in violation Lucifer, son of the morning .” — Isaiah xiv. 12. Chemali at RR 106
of the Laws, for four and a half tribes will advance “ in ' R 211 " and R 286.3 Without the Median and Persian laws how could a'25 17 B
1 Luke i . 76 i to R 76, John the Baptist's position ,? star fall from heaven , and if it could, where would it go to ?
 THE DEITH OF CHRIST. 53

cuts off " or " exterminates . ” Some say that the derivation “ Divide this cup among yourselves, for I will not drink
is from a Syriac word meaning " a purse " or " bag . " Persis of the fruit of the
means that cuts ” or “ divides," and , as fully explained, 17 And he took the cup , and gave thanks, and vine ," until the ' o 37 A
said . Take this, and divide among yourselves :
he, Perseus , cuts or divides the year, day from night; and 18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the kingdom of God
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall
U 32-62 R as Mercury , he is pictured with a purse or bag ; ? so that come ( Jove) shall come, ”
being in Judah ( Aries ), it explains why he has been con R 281.2 ( See crater : N 96 A & 021 A
founded with Judas, divided at RR 106 = 111.3 ) 5 g6 & 10 1
John xii. 29. -For some thought, because Judas
had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him , Buy one of the twelve. A fresh paragraph and another celestial position .
that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he Then came the day Jesus took bread, on the 6th of January, and brake the
should give something to the poor.
of unleavened bread twelfth cake, or loaf !
or the 6th of January, when the passover must be killed , 19 9 And he took bread, and gave thanks,and of bread , at R 286. * * 7 B
brake, and gave unto them saying, This is my body
and the Sun saviour, which is given for you : this do in remembrance of The loaf was not
Luke xxii . 7–12.-- ? Then came the day of un- with the reduced me .
leavened bread, when the passover must be killed . 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, divided as it would
And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and zodiac of eleven This cupthe new testament in my blood , which is have been had it
prepare us the passover, that we may eat. shed for you.
And they said unto him , Where wilt thou that signs, sends St. been severed at
? See Astrolabe
we prepare ? John and the RR 285. This is my body - I am the lordly loaf - reverence
And he said unto them, Behold , when ye are
entered into the city, there shall aman meet you, apostle Peter to and do this in remembrance of me (see Cycles, p . 32 ) . ,
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into the RR 281 and R 286,3 As to the cup after supper, it must be the solstitial , or
3r6-8 B house where he entereth in.
And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, saying, 6. When ye midnight cup of Dionysius or Bacchus 5 on the Lord's is m 6-8 B
The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest are entered into the
chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my table, R 286. Both ovy B
47 [ And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of
disciples ? city (Jerusalem ), the twelve, came, and with him great multitude Matthew and Mark
* 7 A And he shall shew you a large upper room fur
nished ; therc make ready. there (at R 281 ) with swords and staves, from the chief priests and describe Genubi as
elders of the people .
shall meet you a 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, the kissing Judas.
saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he :
man ( Aquarius, the water -bearer) with a pitcher of water, hold him fast. Genubi, the brilliant
5 FSA ( RR 281 )5 and he ( Neptune ) shall show you ( above the 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said , of Libra , one of the
Hul, Master ; and kissed him .
line, or equator) a twelve, is on the
13 And they went, and found as he had said unto
them : and they made ready the passover. large room furnish . ecliptic at AR 220 , and the zodiac of eleven produces
14. And when the hourwas come, he sat down , ed ," 1
otherwise Genubi at RR 250 , the planets in conjunction at RR 251 .
and the twelve apostles with him.
15 And he said unto them, With desire I have the northern hemi Then would Genubi kiss the Sun saviour - Genubi at 1
desired to cat this passover with you before I
suffer : sphere, entirely fur RR 250, the Sun saviour at R 251 . Some personate
16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat nished, or occupied Judas as Hiram , meaning " he that destroys. ” Hiram
thercoſ, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
with constellations. Esau, after his bar
John xiii. 27. -And after the sop Satan entered
And they went, and found as he had said ; and they into him. Then said Jesus unto him , That thou gain with Jacob, is
doest, do quickly. at times at RR 251 ,
made ready the equinoxial passover ; and when the hour
was come, he, the Sun saviour, sat down on the ecliptic, and there Genubi Judas enters him . The field is at
at RR 106 = 111 , and around, or in front, were the R 256. The pricep 68 v
twelve apostles ; and he said , “ With desire I have desired Acts i . 18, 19. --Now this man purchased a field thereof, one sign or
with the reward of iniquity ; and falling headlong,
to eat this passover with you before I suffer ; ” that pass he burst asunder in the midst , and all his bowels
a mark, or thirty
gushed out.
over was the western equinoxial supper, at sunset, and And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jeru .
pieces of silver ai
was to be a terminus, for he added, “ I say unto you I salem ; insomuch as that field is called in their pro-
R 256.8 Judas P 33-35 v
per tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of
will not any more eat thereof until it be fulilled in the bood. (Genubi) repented
6 N 9-97 A kingdom of God , ” R 281.6 Bread or wine are not men himself , and brought
tioned at this feast, but the cup was taken , and he said , again the thirty pieces of silver from AR 251 to the chief
 THE DEATH OF CHRIST.
5+

priests at RR 281 , saying I have sinned in that I have immediately on passing the winter solstice at R 281 .
betrayed the Holy The chief priests ,
Matthew xxvii. 3-5. – 4 Then Judas, which had Innocent on the ist Matthew xxvii. 1 , 2.- When the morning was or all the house of
betrayed him , when he saw that he was condemned , come, all the chief priests and elders of the people
! 116 A repented himself, and brought again the thirty of January, R 281 , " took counsel against Jesus to put him to death ; Levi, and old Job ,
pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, And when they had bound him, they led away, &c. took Coun
Saying , I have sinned in that Ihavebetrayed the and he cast down and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor,
innocent blood. And they said, What to us ? see the pieces of silver sel's advice, so as
thou.
And he cast down the pieces of silver in the in the porch of the to be correct according to law , and when they had
temple , and departed, and went and hanged him temple of Solo
self. bound Jesus, or Zeus, with the bow -string, they led him
? 0 26 A & 43 A mon ,2 and went and away to the entrance of the celestial lodge, and delivered
hanged himself ; and there, at RR 220 , is Genubi to this him to the inner guard. Modern Masons so deliver the
day .hanging by a rope. ( See plate, Libra .) In the fray aspirant, with the cable Tau, around the neck, to the
described at the
lodge ; but the cable tau, being in Aries, symbolizes
Luke xxii 50, 51.-- And one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, cut off his right ear . caption of the sa equinoxial proceedings, whereas the bow -string denotes
And Jesus answered and said , Suffer ye thus far . viour, a right ear is the winter solstice on the 31st of December. The inner 56-57 A
And he touched his ear, and healed him.
3 u 16-17 A cut off, RR 281,3 and guard is armed with a sharp pointed instrument, cor
it is healed, the mark only remaining visible. Peter rectly a dart , and, as interpreted , Indus has a dart, the
stood without, at point of which is always at RR 286.2 Pilate, means · 47 B
Matthew xxvii. 69–75.- Now Peter sat with and the
out in the palace : and a damsel came unto him, R 256 , “ armed with a dart, " and Indus is Pontius, or belonging
saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. damsel Rhoda came to the sea, inasmuch as he is under the line and under
But he denied before all, saying, I know not what to him , RR 256,4 and
* O) 27 v thou sayest . Neptune, or Aquarius. Pilate asks Jesus, “ Art thou the
And when he was gone out into the porch, an said, “ Thou wast king of the Jews ? ”
other saw him,and said unto them that were there , with Jesus of the
This was also with Jesus of Nazareth . John xviii. 33, 34. — Then Pilate entered into the Jesus replied, “ Say
jugment hall again, and called Jesus, and said
And again he denied with an oath , I do not know zodiac ;" but Peter unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? est thou this thing
the man.
And after a while came unto they that stood by, denied , saying, “ I Jesus answered him , Sayest thou this thing of of thyself , or did
thyself, or did others tell it thee of me ?
and said to Peter, Surely thou also artof them ; for know not what thou others tell it thee
thy speech bewrayeth thee .
And then began he to curse and to swear, I know sayest. Then
of me? ” What could Pilate know about the Jews of
notAnd
thePeter And immediately
man. remember the cock crew .
ed the word of Jesus,which Peter went out into Judah, or Aries ? Pilate quaintly asks, " Am I a Jew ? ”
said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shult the porch, RR 281,5 Pilate, in all celestial charts, is beardless, and his features
5 v 67 A & 43 A deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept
bitterly. when another maid, are anything but
6 139 A Hebe, of RR 281,6 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own of a Jewish cast ;
nation and the chief priests have delivered thce unto
saw him , and said, “ This fellow was also with Jesus," me : what hast thou done ? “ Thine own people ,
and again Peter denied with an oath , “ I do not know the 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this or nation, and the
world : If my kingdom were of this world, then
man .” After a while , viz. at RR 286 , those that stood by would my servants fight, that I should not be de- chief priests have
(see Index, feet) said , “ Surely thou art one of them , for livered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not delivered thee unto
from hence.
thy speech bewrayeth thee." Peter, at RR 256 , speaks me : what hast thou
the language of Elul , or Canaan. ? Then Peter swore
1 k 3-4 v done ? ” * Jesus answered, “ My kingdom is not of this
I know not the man , and anathematized, and the altar world , ” of darkness, my kingdom is of light, of summer,
which he of heaven . Pilate said, “ Art thou a king then ? ” and
Isaiah xix. 18. - In that day shall five cities in upon
the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, swore is beneath , at
and swear to the Lord of hosts ; one shall be RR 286,8 and so is
8 v4B called the city of destruction,
Junonis, the crow * The Jews of Judah, equinoxial Aries, delivered up the sun to
the winter solstice, there to be sacrificed . The Christian passover
E 54 L ing cock.9 Thus Peter denied thrice, viz. at XR 256 , sacrifice was to be solstitial, not equinoxial . 1 Cor. v. 7. (See
R 281 , and R 286. Morning commences at midnight, Cycles, p. 32. )
 THE DEATH OF CHRIST. 55

Jesus replied , Thou sayest that I am a king. I came arrayed him in a gorgeous scarlet robe at R 286, ' and 21 B
into this world that 11 And Herod with his men of war set him at sent him again to
37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king
then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a I should bear wit nought, and mocked, and arrayed him in a gorge. Pilate.? A para- : E 38 B
king. To this end was I born, and for this cause ness unto truth . ous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. graph , not at all
came I into the world, that I should bear witness
unto the truth . Every one that is of the truth Then said Pilate, relating to the context, says, Pilate and Herod were the
heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And “ What is truth ? " 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were same day made
when he had said this, hewent out again unto the The representative made friends together : for before they were at friends, that is, they,
Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault. enmity between themselves.
of omnipotent Junonis and Algo
power was silent. Pilate not only guards the entrance thi, were both on the same meridian at RR 286,3 but 3 v 65 B E 55 B
of the celestial lodge , but he also guards the cavern sign , previously there was a difference, or rather they were
IE 17-21-38 B Merkere, or the well of Jacob, R 286, the well wherein distant to each other. Then did they spit in his face,
36 B truth lies concealed ; the well of Bethlehem ;? the well at R 281.4 At the * 2 43 A
of Manasseh, which means “ forgetfulness, ” or “ he that is Matthew xxvi. 67, 68. — Then did they spit in his same place or point,
face, and buffeted him ; and others smote with the
forgotten.” The emblem of Manasseh is a well , and palms of their hands, old Job, of R 281,5 5 52 A
3 E 10 B Manasseh is Sagittarius, the half tribe, R 286.3 David heSaying,
that smote thee ? unto us, thou Christ, Who is complains of like
Prophesy
is at the summer disgraceful conduct.
2 Sam. xxii , 15. -And David longed, and said,
Oh that one would give me drink of the water of solstice. Pilate said , They buffeted him , others smote him with the palms of " F 21 A
* Gate, B 286 the well of Beth -lehem , by the gate 14
“ Speakest thou not their hands, R 281,7 ? XII A
t I have power to Job xxx. 10. — Theyabhor me, they flee far from and there is the
unto me ? knowes thou not that me, and they spare not to spit in my face.
crucify thee, or re tripod for the pro
John xix. 10, 11. — Then said Pilate unto him , lease thee ? ” Jesus phetess, R 281.8 They platted a crown of thorns ; and 8 N 29-30 A
Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that
I have power to crucify thee, and have powerto answered , " Thou see it is on the head
release thee ? Matthew xxvii. 29–32.— And when they had
couldest have no platted a crown of thorns,theyput upon his head , at RR 281,9 and put , H 10 A
Jesus answered , Thou couldest have no power
and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the a reed or rod in his
against me, except itwere given thee from above : power against me knee before him , and mocked him , saying, Hail,
therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the
greater sin except it were given King of the Jews ! hand, R 281; 10 and 10 F 21 A
thee from above, " And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and before him at
smote him on the head.
by the movement of the Masonic keys on the ecliptic. And after they had mocked him, they took the RR286 ," they bowed 11 t 18 B & C 5 B
Pilate found no robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, or bent the knee
Luke xxiii . 4-8. - Then said Pilate to the chief and led him away to crucify .
priests and the people , I find no fault in this man . fault in the “ Sun And as they came out, they found a man of Cy. in derision, saying,
And they were the more fierce, saying, He stir. rene,cros
Simon by name : him they compelled to bear
reth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, of righteousness," his s. Hail, king of Ju
beginning from Galilee to this place. which made the dah ! (Aries ). They
When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether took from him the robe of R 286,12 and led him away 12 29 B
the man were a Galilæan. con moners of
And as soon as he knew that he belonged to RR 2815 more in to crucify. They found a man of Cyrene, already inter
$ 21 A Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who
himself was at Jerusalem at that time. veterate ; but as preted , as described , " meeting, coldness,” or “ floor," indi
And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding soon as Pilate of
glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long, be cating winter solstice, Simon by name, at R 281,43 him, 13 N 6 A
cause he had heard many things of him ; and hc XR 286 knew that says Matthew and Mark, they compelled to bear the cross,
hoped to have secu some miracle done by him . and as Knight 1
Jesus belonged to Luke xxiii . 26. —And as they led him away, they
Herod's jurisdiction , of RR 281 , he sent him to Jerusalem laid hold upon one simon, a Cyrenian, coming out Templa r , or Knight
6 7 A and v 65 A to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem , at RR 281,6 ofthe country, and on him they laid the cross, that of Jerusalem , he,
he might bear after Jesus.
on the 31st of December. A fresh paragraph says Simon ,'14 coming 1 N 6 A
1
Herod was exceedingly glad when he saw Jesus, for he from a distance, or out of the country to RR 281,
was for a long season desirous of seeing him. Herod carries on his left shoulder the red cross and shield of
153-54 A with his men ofwar,archers, at R 281,7 mocked him, and Christ. "5 John's version is somewhat different. It was 15 95 A
 I ST
50 ZIE DET OF CHRI .

about the sixth hour or sign , Pisces, that they were preparing with him , on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
John xix.14—18.---And it was the preparation or for the passover for How are these little deviations to be reconciled with
the passover, and about the sixth hour : and he saith Aries at the equi each other ? The answer to this question is, by simply
unto the Jews, Behold your King !
But they cried out, Away with, away with, cru . nox, when Pilate interpreting the text according to law, as it is plainly
cify hin. Pilate saith unto them , Shall I crucify said to the Jews of
your King ? The chief priests answered , We have written . Gol , or rather Calvary, is both at RR 286 and
no king but Cæsar. Judah , “ Behold R 106.1 At R 106 is the right hand of young Hiram 2 I U 58BO
Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be 2
your King ! Shall just under the ecliptic, and at RR 236, just under the 54 0
crucified. And they took Jesus, and led away.
And he bearing his cross went forth into a place I crucify your equator, is the left hand of the apprentice mason.3 34 66 B
of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha :
Where they crucified him , and two other with king ? " The chief Hiram has his right hand at R 106,4 and his left hand at S17 O
him , on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. priests answered , 5 y 32 B
RR 286,5 and between , or in the midst of RR 286 and
“ We have no king but Cæsar,” or Algenib. They led RR 106, is the Sun saviour , and , de facto, there is the
him away, he bearing his cross, to a place called in the |
I'U 58 v 72 B Hebrew Golgotha, Gol (algol ), and Gotha, or Algothi, 106 AR CHEMALI. ALGENIB , RR 286
RR 286. Besides these two skulls there are many others
at the same point, hence the interpretation, Golgotha, " a
heap of skulls.” The cross of Christ, with the super southern cross, exalted ; the doors being shut, 101 and bisa i 3 10°
2 z 20 A
scription I HS, or INRI , commences at R 281,” and III , on R 106 for the thief Chemali,7 and 291 and 281 , ' P 50
3 96 ’ A
ends at RR 281,3 that is on the 31st of December, the the doors being shut on R 286 , there is the cross of
termination of the natural year. For the solar year, the INRI at R 286 , for Mercury, R 286.8 So after all * U 42 B
cross must therefore be moved to R 286 . The Egyp celestially the Saviour was not crucified ; but the Median
tians of R 281 call this cross crux ansater , or cross Chemali and the Persian Algcnib, the two lawgivers, were
Matthew x. 38.—And he that taketh not his cross , with a handle. crucified at the passover points. *
and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. Closing the dies non The sun cannot remain on the colure on the pass over
will close the cross at 28i on to RR 286. Peter, or Al or entrance of Nisan, or the sabbath , in Aries, so the
* v 67 B gothi, is strictly correct at RR 286,4 but Algol , the skull, Deut. xvi . 5. -Thou mayest not sacrifice the pass. Centurion and foot
5 T 45 being at RR 44 is R 284,5 which is no point at all . overwithin any of thy gates, which the Lord thy soldier, spear- man,
God giveth thee :
Luke guards against this variance by saying the cruci came and brake the
legs of the first RR 106,9 and then they proceeded to ' m 2-21 and
fixion was at Calvary, “ the place of a skull.” Matthew
10°-90
and Luke tell that two thieves were crucified with him , A 286 , "º and there 10 m 2-21 B
John xix. 32–34 . - Then came the soldiers, and
one on the right hand, the other on the left. Mark says brake the legs of the first, and of the other which are the broken legs? " W 13 A
was crucified with him . of that notorious
one on his right hand , and the other on his left. The But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he
6 58 A right hand of the upright mason is at RR 281,6 the left was dead already, they brake not his legs : thief Mercury that
But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his was crucified with
7 68 B hand of the apprentice is at R 286 ; 7 but if the Sun side, and forth with came thereout blood and water.
saviour were to be crucified in the midst of these hands, him . The Sun
1
he would be crucified without direct reference to any saviour, as Hiram dead at RR 281 , " 2 the 31st Decemb er, 19 161 A
1
the foot soldier pierced his side - the spear-head is at
cross, and without reference , either to Median or Persian
law. And supposing the dies non were closed, R 281 on TR 286,13 and, with compasses from the ecliptic pole, will 13 4 24 B
TR 286 , then the two hands would be united, and the John xix. 36.— For these things were done, that enter the hole in the
crucifixion , if at RR 286 , might imply conjointly Genubi the
not scripture
be brokenshould be fufilled, A bone of him shall side of our Grand
.
and Chemali of Libra, but certainly not Algenib and Master 14 - when 1it t 19 B
' the sun - Aries being opposite to Libra . John tells us, from the side of the sun on the ecliptic would come out
that Jesus, bearing his cross, went into a place called
• Luke xxiii . 43 – And Jesus said unto him , Verily I say unto
Golgotha, where they crucified him , and the two others thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 15 15 U 42 & 8C
 THE DEATH OF CHRIST. 57

" y 1o B blood and water, R 286 , the sun being at the time being shut on iR 286. He, Hiram , said Salem unto
K 6B
“ pendentis dei .” you ; heshewed
Arimathea means “ a lion dead to the Lord .” Algothi John xx. 19, 20 — Then the same day ateven- unto them hands
ing, being the first of the week, when the doors
and Arcturus Joseph, go to Pilate at R 286 , and were shut where the iple were assembled for ( see Index hands),
fearofthe Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and the hole in
beg the body ; they and saith unto them , Peace unto you
Matthew xxvii. 59, 60. – And when Joseph had
taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen wrap it in a winding Andwhen he had so said,he shewed unto them his side, R 286." 119 B
cloth , hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad,
3 33 B And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had sheet, R 286,3 and when they saw the Lord . Thomas the Apostle
hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone Joseph lays it in his is the Gemini (see
to the door of the sepulchre, and departed . own new tomb , * Astrolabe). Thomas means a twin, and Didymus means
hewn out of the rock, Mänalus - use compasses and see a twin . Thomas of the Zodiac, or one of the twelve,
* m 30 y 30–33 BAlgothi in the rock as marked , R 286 4 — and he rolled a could of course not be present when the Saviour appeared
great stone, Genubi , from R 280 to R 285 , to the door at R 286 , he, Didymus Apollo, therefore would not
5 E 19 B of Merkere, the sepulchre, RR 286,5 and then departed. believe what was
24 [ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called
And there was Mary Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. told him . Saint
Matthew xxvii. 61. - And there was Mary Mag
dalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the Magdalene, Cassio 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him , Thomas is at R
We have seen the Lord . But he said unto them ,
73
6 N 55 57-73-74 sepulchre.
17- peia , and Mary Except Ishall see in his hands theprintofthenails, 221.2 Eight days ' - 08
and put my finger into the print of the nails, and
Scotia, Andromeda, both sitting over against the sepulchre. thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. or signs from Tisri
The sabbath is the ist of Nisan , or Aries, at RR 281 , 26 ? And after eight days again his disciples libra, where dwell
were within , and Thomas with them : ( ame Jesus,
but nothing could the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and eth Saint Thomas,
Matthew xxviii. 1—2. - In the end of the sabbath , be done on that said , Peace unto you .
as it began to dawn toward the first of the week, 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy is the Gemini, and
came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see day, but at the end finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy there is exalted
the sepulchre. hand, and thrust into my side : and be not faithless , Hiram ab
of the sabbath, as but believing Eph.
And, behold , there was a great earthquake : for
the angel of the Lord descended fromheaven, and it began to dawn The doors being
came and rolled back the stone from the door, and
sat upon it. towards the first shut, that is R 101 and RR111 on R 106. Hiram says
day of the Jewish to Thomas, his other twin , reach hither thy finger, to
week, that is Easter, Lune die or Moon day, came Mary R 106,3 and behold my hands, my left hand , and my ' 3 10 ° 5 ( )
4 10 19 0
1 N 73-54 A Magdalene, and Mary Scotia, from R 11,7 to see the right hand ( FR 106 ). Reach hither thy hand , and thrust 5 54 ( ")
sepulchre at RR 281–2 . And the angel Gabriel, or Al into my side. Hiram ab Eph. has a nebula at the 10 4 0
8 U 44-52 B genib , coming down to RR 286,8 would roll back the precise spot, where opposite is the hole in the side of
9 o 26-10 ° stone, Genubi , to R 101-2,9 and Gabriel sat upon the Hiram Senior, and the doors closed , Didymus's hand is
10 V 30 B door at R 287.10 With Algenib coming to RR 286 , was into the side with the nebula. As the Saviour was not
15 m 30 B O the earth rent from R 286 to 106." John says the nap nailed on the cross,
Colossians üi. 1.-Il ye then be risen with Christ,
John xx. 7.–And the napkin, that was about his kin that was about seek those things which are above, where Christ Didymus
sitteth on the right hand of God.
conse
head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped his head was not quently could not
together in a place by itself.
lying with the linen put his finger into the print of the nails. There are,
clothes, but wrapped together by itself. The winding however, nails if required for Hiram at Runt 9 X 6a
n 33 B sheet is at RR 286,12 and the napkin neatly folded up is at The demise of the Sun king and Saviour, astronomically
13 D 45 A R 281,3
14 v 47 B The same day when Hiram was at RR 281 , "4 being the + Crucifixion implies fixing to a cross ; and crucify is generally
first day of the week , Jesus stood in the midst, the doors understood to mean " to fasten or nail to a cross," but as the
Saviour was not naild or fastened to any cross, ramifinn must !
being shut, that is 281 and 291 , the two-leaved gates, be a wrong term , and cruce-fiction a correct one , for crue or crura
15 160 A Arimathea zd Hercules had his oli tomb at R 281,45 the 31st is a cup , and the fiction of the Bacchanalian cup gives our Anno 80 ( B & 4 B
December Domini. ( See Cycles, pp . 31 and 53 ) R 286
1
 TH ST
58 THE DEA OF CHRI .

King of kings and Lord of lords , was at the winter better at once be raised from her concealment, and be
solstice, at R 281 , the 31st December, or dies non exposed to admiration with all her lovely beauties.
closed , at the Epiphany, at RR 286 , the 6th January, or Hitherto people, instead of inculcating brotherly love,
Old Christmas Day, when at the feast of unleavened have been taught to spurn all creeds but those of their
bread, the twelfth cake or sign , “ Christ our passover was own teachers, and , strange as it may appear, Sabians
sacrificed for us. ”—The Alpha and Omega of the circle have more especially been denounced as unworthy of
at the termination, the 30th day of the last month of the salvation . A simple question will annihilate such cre
zodiacal circle. dence— “ Is the Grand Architect of the Universe more
worthily symbolized by stones, bricks, and wood , fashioned
Sufficient evidence has now been adduced to prove with our own hands into temples and effigies, than he,
that the Biblical Creation , Deluge, and the Birth and the the Grand Architect is, when symbolized by the heavenly
Death of the Saviour, are, according to the Median and host of his own creation ? "
Persian Laws, legible in the heavens. Many good and learned men believe the Scriptures
Our State Religion and the “ Cure of souls ” are, but have esoteric spiritual interpretations, exoterically incom
ought not to be, hereditary properties. Assuredly every prehensible ; such persons must however admit there is
human being should have the custody of his own soul , a Celestial interpretation which, as it is not doctrinal ,
and should construct his own faith , or select his own need not interfere with any creed whatsoever. All that
creed , without the interference of worldly minded religion ought to aim at is peace and brotherly love
teachers, sanctioned and protected by Acts of Parlia
Galatians v. 14.– For all the law is fulfilled in one during our progress
ment. It is not, however, the object of this work to word , in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as on earth, and the
foster any particular doctrine, but merely to demonstrate thyself. inspiring a fervent
the interpretation of the Celestial laws. belief that such brotherly love will ensure happiness
People generally have not sufficient moral courage to hereafter .
believe what they know to be the truth , because truths Masonry is universal , embracing all creeds that are
are not the fashion of the day; and what is called religion founded on brotherly love, therefore personified Deities
is as much a fashion as the wearing of any particular are not mentioned in any properly constituted Lodge,
fantastical garment. The Bible is a tabooed book, and it lest by so doing offence might be given. The Grand
is not the fashion to read it with enquiring mind ; the Architect, under various appellations, is parent of the
Clergy will have it read with their taboo, or not read at all. Masonic faith . Religious contentions are unknown
The learned of old, the fraternities Masonical and Hier among the Brethren . Truth is, or ought to be, their
archial tabooed the sacred writings, for their own aggran only study. Falsehood, unfortunately, is more easily
dizement, and, as already shewn, made it death for the grafted on the ignorant mind than truth ; falsehood can
initiated to divulge the sacred mysteries of their Orders ; be seasoned to be palatable to all, whereas truth is
but the Crafts in their ignorance have undermined their oftentimes unpleasant to our taste and repulsive to our
own taboo, by allowing the people to taste of the fruit of desires. Religions do not sufficiently advocate truth ,
the forbidden tree of knowledge ; and finding it to be but are mere monotone Ceremonies, and parrot -taught
desired to make wise, the people require more of the Rituals, whereas true Religion of all Brethren is the
healthful food of truth . Perhaps it had been better had mental adoration of the Grand Architect - of all that
the multitude never tasted the flavour, but having par ever was, is, or ever will be the ineffable OMNIPOTENT
taken thereof, they will have the food, and truth had ETERNAL
 CELESTIAL CITIES. 59

mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him ."
It remains uncertain who could find him , excepting his
own father and mother, for they alone were alive on the
CELESTIAL CITIES . earth . The mark was set upon Cain's forehead , just
above his right eye, and astronomers of this day call it
“ Beta Gemini. ” As Hiram of Tyre, marked as he is
Zeph . iii. 6.—I have cut off the nations : over the eye, he went and dwelt in the land of Nod ,
their towers are desolate ; I made their viz. " vagabond ," on the east of Eden , at R 281. ' And ' v 47 A
streets waste, that none passeth by : their Hiram Cain knew his wife on the ist of January, and
cities are destroyed, so that there is no man, she bare Enoch. And Cain builded a city, and called it
that there is none inhabitant.
Enoch, after the name of his son ; some now call this
building the tower of Gad. Grafton, the historian, p. 4 , E 5-70 B
As a rule the cities and countries on the earth , believed says, “ Cain built a city in the Orient, and named it after
to be of Biblical derivation , carry , among the people
his firstborn , whom he begat of his sister Calmana. ” *
inhabiting them, very different names to those given in The child Enoch , son of Hiram , senior, was translated to
the sacred writings. The learned in translating the
heaven , and there he is, at R111 , as Hiram ab Eph .,
Scriptural heavenly language into terrestrial diction have or young Hercules.
generally produced confusion, and frequently sad non Genesis v. 24.– And Enoch walked with God : Cain was the first
and he not ; for God took him.
sense. builder, the first
The City of Enoch is the first mentioned in the Bible. mason , not Adam , as is generally asserted by modern
City it is said is derived from the French cité, or the masons ; but the city that he, Enoch, builded was void
Latin civitas, but the French and Latin tongues, so we of inhabitants , and if he called it a lodge it would be
are taught, were not invented when Babylon, Memphis, without officers, on account of want of population, all
Nineveh , & c. , are supposed to have flourished. Old then living, according to the Bible , being only five in
dictionaries describe a city as being a walled town , number, viz. Adam and Eve, Cain and his wife, and
having a Cathedral, called so from a Bishop's chair, their young child , Enoch. The ruins of the city of
Cathedra. Celestial Babylon has to this day walls and Enoch have not yet been discovered , which is somewhat
Iv 14 Cathedra, Budha's seat," but it is not stated in history remarkable, inasmuch as there are extant in books
whether there were bishops of Babylon, Memphis, among the learned , the pictured remains of most of the
Nineveh, & c. Celestial Biblical Cities .
The interpretation of many biblical cities celestially, ACCAD . — Accad means " a vessd , a pitcher ," or a
will be unnecessary , and after discussing that of Enoch Genesisx. 8–10.-- AndCush begat Nimrod : he
sparkle.” (See Ba
the others will be selected alphabetically from those began to be a mighty one in the earth . bylon . )
found in the Abbé Calmet's work, edited by Taylor. He was a mighty hunter before the LORD : or
ADAMAH
wherefore it is said , Even as Nimrod the mighty
Enoch . - Cain, the eldest son of Adam and Eve, is hunter before the LORD. Adami. - The word
Hiram ab Eph . And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel,
Genesis iv. 16, 17. -9 And Cain went out from has the same mean
and Erech, and Accad, and Calnch , in the land of
rk 30 the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of He with Cannai ? Shinar .
ing as Adam , " red
Nod, on the east of Eden.
And Cain knew his wife : and she conceived, and rose up and equi earth .” A city of Naphtali , or Sagittarius. (See Astro
bare Enoch : and he builded a city,andsoncalled the. noxially killed his labe.3) Beth shemesh. 3 v 52 €
name of the city, after the name of his , Enoch
brother, who, like 48 B
• The two daughters of Adam and Eve, according to historians,
David , was a feeder of sheep at RR 106 , that is RMI were Calmana and Delboza--the females of the Gemini -- the male
was united to RR 106. Cain perpetrated the offence and female Antinous exalted. Calmana vel Helena, the female
3 54-56 o with a club in his right hand. 3 “ And the Lord set a Apollo, and Delboza vel Clytemnestra, the female Hercules.
12
 60 CELESTIAL CITIES.

ADRAMYTIUM , “ the court or mansion of death ." - Cal was founded in 1556 , " that is R 281, on the ist of January . 1 T. M. 161
met says Castor and Pollux were reverenced in this city . No mention is made of this city in the Old Testament,
t Tizylor's Edition He also says there were two cities of the name. The and it is referred to only in the Acts of the Apostles, and
Adramytium mentioned in Acts xxvii. 1 , 2 , is clearly in Paul's Epistle to the Thessalonians. Athene is
that in the Gemini, with the ship Argo, and the other Minerva. “ The scripture gives the name of Athen to
Adramytium , " death ," at the winter solstice. Calmet the flaxen thread that was made in Egypt. Minerva ,
gives a metalic record, a coin or token , as he believes, means ' a weaver's beam ,' and Argos, ' the weaver's work ." *
of this city. On the reverse of which are what are Ancient Athens being at RR 281 , the wise men in their
generally considered the caps of Castor and Pollux, but bowl , or Argo , started therefrom , and arrived at the
which in reality are much more like two bishops' mitres burgh of Eden , or Edenburg, the modern Athens, James'
surmounted by two brilliant stars, that would denote birth place, and there is Minerva , and Holy rood , at - 18 a
York and Canterbury, with Ceres and the horn of plenty. A 111.3 Pallas, correctly is R 106,4 armed with 3 i 4 a
ANTIOCH— “ Anti, " " opposite ; ” “ ochus," a chariot,” 4 k 28 o
buckler, helmet, sword , breast -plate, received by Spica
or “ equal in speed to a chariot. ” There are two Antiochs, from Algenib, on the demise of Mars. (See Britannia .)
? Y 40 0 one, at RR 106,2 the other of Syria, or Sirius, 3 built by Argos, or Argo the wreck , remains beneath the virtuous
3 3 A Antiochus Epiphanes, RR 286. Auriga Phaeton borrowed occidental star, when at RR 106. Her food is corn , &c.
this chariot one day and smashed it in the “ Po, " at There are two Mi.
Proverbs xxxi. 14. -She is like the merchants'
4 V 32 • AR 106,4 since then there has only been a night-wagon , ships ; she bringeth her food from afar. nervas, Pallas, as
called “ Charles Wain ," which starts at the sign of Castor described , and A
and Pollux every evening, at R 106, at sunrise, at thene, with her weaver's beam , her oak, the flax plant in
3 69 RR 286.5 Calmet produces a token, or coin , of the city of her right hand , and the owl at her feet, all at R 111,5 5 17-20-24 9 28
Antioch, he thus describes it. “ The head of Augustus ; with Hiram ab Eph .. Pallas 6 is with Hiram of Tyre at e 39 n 24 a
6 k 28 v
reverse, a goddess sitting R 256, and Athene Minerva with Jacobus at RR 261.7 | 316-7 7 w
ΤΙΓΡΑ

on a rock , at whose feet

Crosier gives this figure. Pallas, at R 256,8 would centre 8 k 28 v
ΟΥΣ

issues a river.” But , he the altar, but Athene with her

ΕΩΣ
BA
ΣΙΑ

adds, “ No river issued at or

Ν

weaver's beam, would, at RR

near Anticch ." Calmet's 261,9 be on the right of the ºq 28 w
Antioch was certainly not centre. Calmet presents
celestial , but terrestrial . token , or coin , purporting to
Juno Cybele, seated , with be of Athens, and he thus
!
her Magdalene, or tower, describes it . “ The acropolis
head -dress, and sprig of standing on the rock. In
6 N 69-74-81-102 Cassia in her hand ,6 seated the rock be

AOHN
A upon the polar rock, or Mount Olympus. Beneath is low appears
; U 18 B the river,7 and Antiochus Epiphany is cut in two by the the sacred
equator whilst bathing or swimming at the opening of grotto of
8 60-69 B the lodge, R 286.8 Apollo. A
ASKELON — means “ weight,” or “ bulance, " or " fire of flight of
infamy. ” Samson , “his sun ," or Hiram , went down to steps up to
. See Judges xiv. the Libra, the dwelling of Judas, at winter solstice, and the citadel , wit the entrance to the temple. The
19 there are the thirty from 256 to 286, and the garments
10 P 30 B and 22- of all kinds, RR 286.10 Abbé Pluche, “ The History of the Heavens," vol i. pp. 137
26 B and 221 .
ATHENS. So called from Athene, or Athenia . Athens
 61
CELESTIAL CITIES.

famous figure of Minerva (which should be in the of nature ) . When Babylon was destroyed, Every ship
temple ), presiding over all . The spear of this figure is master, with Canopus 1 and the sailors, & c.* stood afar 5° 31 a
Calmet, Taylor's seen far out at sea . " : ATHEN certainly identifies Athens. off, namely, at R 106 and uni , and a mighty angel ,
Edition The rock of the burgh of Eden , is the Acropolis, and Chemali, or Lucifer, took up a great mill- tone of the
there is Apollo at RR 106. Below, hidden, is the sacred Libra to RR 101 , and cast it into the sea , 3 R 106, and 2 0 22 10 °
grotto, or cavernous Merkere, with Mirach the Python Babylon was found no more at all , for the sun had arisen 3 10 17 0
3 0 27 B ess at R 286 , on her tripod, R 286.3 The ascent at RR 286, and Babylon had disappeared.
3 L 8B
from thence to Apollo, at R 106, being by winding steps BETHLEHEM means “ house of breuil , " or " house of
+ Y 55 0 on the ecliptic, and there, at R 106,4 is Capella , the war." There are two Bethlehems, Bethlehem Judah , at
temple or chapel -- the chapel of the bright occidental RR 286,4 and Bethlehem Ephratah at R 106.5 ( See Birth 4 6 B
5 k 26 o 513 0
star, Elizabeth, or Spica, 5 with the monastery, or abbey, of Christ. )
e 15-16 a in the west, or Westminster · Abbey, R111.6 This CORINTH means “ which is satisfied, ornament," or
abbey, or minster was built on the spot where stood the “ beauty." Corinth was founded 1355,6 and that celes- o T. M. p. 163.
temple of Apollo, R 106, which , as interpreted, was tially is RR 250 ( say 251 ), when the planets were in con
turned 362 Before Christ, 362 being Apollo, RR 107 . junction, and celestial beauty perfected. Corinth is not
1 ( See p. 26. ) mentioned in the Old Testament. Paul departed from
BABYLON is the same as Babel, and means “ confusion ” Athens, or Athene, and came to Corinth , and there found
or “ mixture ” ( see p. 26). Celebrated for its mysterious Aquila and Priscilla , or Aquila and Antinous, at A 251.7 1 105- 142 A
tower. “ Ten stars in the sign Capricornus, are known Calmet gives numerous medals, tokens, or coins , of
by the name of the tower of Gad ' to all oriental Corinth, but he does not assert that any of them were
: Jamieson, p . 47 ' scholars.” 7 This winter solstitial tower, or burgh , serves found among the terrestrial ruins called Corinth , and if
also for that of Babel, which was a failure in consequence they were, is it to be understood that they represent the
of the equinox coming down to the solstice. “ Baal ” is manners and customs of the people
* 2 Kings xxiii. 11 the Hebrew name of the sun. “ Bab ” signifies in Arabic of Corinth ? Did the naked little
“ a door ,” and “ Bl” means “ ancient," from “ Balah," boys ride dolphins with palm trees

COL
" to grow old , to perish .” “ Bel,” the infant, is the growing out of their backs ? Our
same as the infant Jupiter of classic mythology. The apprentice mason can , when at
Calmet, Taylor's Arabic root of Bel or Baal,” &c. &c.9 celestial Corinth , 251-281 , straddle
Edition
One of the meanings of the word Nimrod , is " sleep of to across a dolphin Cetus . Use com
descent ; " it is the solstitial slumber of the sun, when passes , and at the same point is
Tamar, the phoenix palm tree, and the sprig of Cassia .
Genesis x. 10.-- And the beginning of his king. descending to the 8 N 18-39-8I u
dom was Babel,and Erech, andAccad, and Calneh, south. Erech means DAMASCUS means 66 a sack full of blood, ” or “the simili
in the land of Shinar. " which lengthens," tude of burning, " or " of the kiss,” or “ of the pot." Cer
10 v 93 A or " otherwise health ," or " physic;" and to Hiram lengthens tainly a very extraordinary name for a terrestrial city, and
from R 281 to RR 286 , and there is Accad, “ a sed , " yet the symbols apply celestially to the 31st of December,
" N 43 A or sparkle, ” in " R 281. The city is of Syria , R 281.9 There is the 93 A
Revelation xviii. 17 , 18 , 21 ,-And every ship
master, and all the company in ships, and sailors, mu " of Andro sack and the blood,
and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, Isaiah vii. 8 -- For the head of Syria Damascus,
meda, and Calneh and the head of Damascus Rezin ; and within the burning altar,
And cried when they saw the smoke of her burn . threescore and five years shall Ephraim be broken , the kissing Judas,
ings saying, What like unto this greatcity ! the " consummation ," that it be not a people .
And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great or “ all we," or and the water- pot,
millstone, and cast into the sea , saying, thus with
12 v 96 A violence shall that great city Babylon be throun as murmuring ” 12 at R 281.10 The head of Syria is Damascus, and the 10 T 47 z 30 v5
down, and shall be found no more at all . ( otherwise the en o 26 F8A
dearment of Adam and Eve, or the regenerating point * Se Bayer's plate of Argo.
!
 62 CELESTIAL CITIES.

chief of Damascus “ Rezin ,” the Tiler, or " Runner ,” Alge and the anvil, preparing silver shrines. A rush takes : V 21-33
nib, at R 47 , and within three score and five degrees, or place to the theatre, the pantheon , R 286,3 but Hiram 2 B 32 V
3 E 15 B
years, Ephraim shall be broken as a people. Algenib was only allowed to proceed to R 281. The uproar
47 plus 65 is R 112, and the Gemini (Ephraim ), at lasted about two hours ( thirty degrees , from 256 to
R 112 , are broken , or divided, and not a people. Cal 286 ) , when the town clerk addressed the assembly , or
met gives a medal, or token , of Damascus, but the commons , at R 281,4 and speaking of the Goddess Diana F 17 A & 21 A
symbols are the same, or nearly so, as those he produced and the image that fell down from Jupiter,5 dismissed 5 K4 B
for the city of Antioch. Indeed the same symbols can the assembly on the 31st of December.
be made to apply to any city, house, or point, intended GAZA.— “ Strong, " or " goat," Hercules and Capri
for R 281. Calmet interprets the medal, or coin , thus, cornus, sufficiently interpreted.
66
“ Aretas, King of Damascus . ” Arietis is the brilliant, or JERICHO means moon ,” or “ month ; ” or “ his sweet
king of Aries ; but if he claimed Damascus he must have smell. ” What the moon, or month, or his sweet smell,
done so as an usurper, his position being R 29. " The can have to do with a terrestrial city is somewhat per
reverse of the coin ,” says Calmet, “ is a goddess, turreted, plexing, not so when the name is celestially interpreted.
at her feet the personification of a river. No river rises As there are two
Numbers xxxiv. 15. — The two tribes and the half
at Damascus—that the river runs through the town it is tribe have received their inheritance on this side and a half tribes, or
true--why should the river rise at her feet ?” ( See inter Jordan Jericho eastward , toward the sunrising. 75 degrees, between
pretation of Antioch, p. 60. ) Jericho and the sunrising, it follows that the position
DAVID.-- In the sacred writings there are frequent must be R 286 ; as two and a half signs are 75 degrees ;
references to the house and city of David , but there are and 286 plus 75 is 361 , or the first degree of Aries, the
no coins, or tokens, applicable to the Alpha of the sweet smell, the rose Mirach , Jordan, at R 286.7 (See 6 0 27 B
Gemini, bearing the name of David . Neither are there Jordan . ) ? J 18 B
any ruins, as yet , discovered of the city of David. JERUSALEM.- " The vision , " or " possession of peace.”
EPHESUS.- Ephesus means “ desirable, " and is the Jerusalem is also written Hierusalem, and Hieru or
chief city of Asia — 908 , Asher tribe ; and there in the Hirru, is the Budhist name of the sun, and Salam or
spirit Hiram is at Salem, salutation, “ peace, " the sun at peace, or rest, when
Acts xix . 21.- 9 After these things were ended; R 256, " as Saul at the solstice. As heretofore shewn there are two
I v 64 Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed
through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem , Hiram means “ he solstices , consequently there must be two Jerusalems.
saying, After I have been there, I must also see
Rome. that destroys ,” and The old city is most celebrated on account of its siege.
“ anathematises," It is pertaining to Sol amon equinoxially, but the battle
and Saul means “ death, sepulchre, hell .” Paul in the spirit must be fought and won by Algenib, or Cyrus, or some
other prefiguration of Sol in Amon , or the sun in Aries .
24 For a certain named Demetrius, a silversmith , as Saul, or Hiram,
which made silver shrines for Diana, broughtno purposed to go from Allow the solstice then to be at R 281 , and the tile and
small gain unto the craftsmen ; the Tilerat R 281.8 8 D 47 A WIA
28 And when they heard,they were full of wrath, RR 256 to Jerusalem
Ezekiel iv. 1, 2. — Thou also, son of man, take
• 7A and cried out saying, Great Diana of the Ephesians. at R 281, and from thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and pourtray up- The fort, or burg, or
29 And the whole city was filled with confusion : it thelaycity,
onAnd Jerusale m:
and having caughtGaius and Aristarchus,men of thence to Rome, siege againstit,and build a fort against tower, of Gad, mean
3 10 B Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel,theyrushed R 286.3 But whilst it, and cast a mount against it ; set the camp also ing " a band, armed
with one accord into the theatre. against it, and set rams against it round about.
30 And when Paul would haveentered in unto he staid in Asia, at and prepared ." is at
the people, the disciples suffered him not. R 286.9 The expression “ cast a mount, " has given E 70 B
31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were R 256, there was
his friends, sent unto him , desiring that he would a disturbance in the Jeremiah vi. 6.- For thus hath the LORD of rise to much discus
not adventure himself into the theatre.
city. Demetrius hosts said, Hew ye down trees, and cast a mount sion, and the preva
k 11-36 v against Jerusalem : this the city to be visited.
means " belonging to Ceres, " or " corn ," Spica, R 256 ; * lent opinion seems
3 E 50 v and there is the silversmith , R 256,5 and the lactea, to be that the interpretation should be " pour out the
 CELESTIAL CITIES. 63

engines of shot ." Cannon are engines that pour out shot. R 251 = 281 , were in tribulation in Egypt. At R 281
Cannons were invented by Chemali , and bows and the laws place the Crocodile Pharaoh . (See the mouth : 16-17 A
arrows, and stone cannon -bullets were in use 1640. Anno and claws guarding the ecliptic. ) It is difficult to say in
1 See p. 27 1640 is R 280, ' and there is the bowman with arrow what manner the planets can advance, unless assisted.
: 53 A strung in defence of the solstitial point — the outer porch , 3 The Jews of Judah Aries are with the planets (the
3 43 A and there at the point is the cannon and the touch-hole Hebers), in tribulation, at R 281.2 Moses, of R 281,3 : Q 10 A
3 F 12 A
4 88 A at R 281.4 These implements might have been used in may relieve them temporarily, and give them light at the
the siege had the celestial warriors so pleased , when line, but the north- * H 6A
Psalm cxxxvij. 1-4. -By the rivers of Babylon ,
Cyrus conquered there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remem ern Algenib (James )
LORD i. 2.of- Thus
EzraGod saith
heaven Cyrus
hath kingmeof all
given Persia, The Jerusalem .
the king. Batter bered Zion . is the great deli
We hanged our harps upon the willows in the
doms of the earth ; and he hath charged meto ing rams were of midst thereof. verer.5 A woman 5 U 50-52 B
build him an house at Jerusalem , which in Judah, For there they that carried us away captive re- with handcuffs and
two kinds, those quired of us a song ; and they that wasted us mirth ,
like Capricornus on the ecliptic with upright horns, and Sing us of the songs of Zion. fetters and a great
those like Aries on How shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange chain round her
land ?
Ezekiel xxi. 22. – At his right hand was the divi- the ecliptic, with centre must be in
nation for Jerusalem , to appoint captains, to open latio n , in bond age, and Andr omed a is so chained.
the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice with down horns. Aries tribu
shouting, to appoint rams against the gates, to cast means a battering But no one would
a mount, to build a fort.
ram . ” The ram fancy Venus Andro

CAPTA
Capricornus only reaches the walls, R 286,5 but the meda to be the maid of
SE 25 B

IDEA
Judah, Cassiopeia is, Lamentations v.
battering ram Aries, II
Nehemiah i. 3. -- And they said untome.The actually destroys however, pictured in
remnant that are left of the captivity there in the
province in great affliction and reproach : the wall the gate, R 281,6 tribulation , as if weep
6 Q 25 A
of Jerusalem alsobroken down, and the gates there and the city of ing, and her eyes are 7 N 65-75 A
of are burned with fire . in the lactea . Calmet
Jerusalem must
melt away as the sun rises at the vernal equinox. Elul gives several medals, or
Virgo commences tokens, symbolising the
Nehemiah ii. 17- Then said I unto them, Ye captivity of Judah . The
see the distress that we in, how Jerusalem waste , at 172 , which
SC
and the gates thereof are burned with fire:come, plus 25 is 197 , the maid of Judah seated
and let us build up the wall of Jerusalem , that we bright occidental at on the ground. The i * Psalm cxxxvii.
be no more a reproach.
A 107 , 52 weeks, Palm , or Cassia, denotes her to be Cassiopeia. Mars,
1 k 25 0 weeks of days, the lunar year.7 Calmet gives a token , or with his foot on Algol ( the skull), at R 281. Vega of
medal of Jerusalem , Lyra, at R 281.9 924 A
Nehemiah vi. 15.- So the wall was finished in JORDAN . — “ Jor," river, “ Dan ," judgment, or the
the twenty and fifth of Elul, in fifty and two days. Anthony Pius the
Holy Innocent An " river of judgment." Situla of fluvius Aquarius baptizes
the sun annually at R286,10 and there is John the J 15-18 B
tinous. The reverse is a Bacchus, who, as old Silenus,
8 o 32 A dies drunk every year on the 31st of December, in Jeru Baptist." Behemoth , or Cetus, has his mouth on the - V7B
salem , and is succeeded by young Bacchus, the entered Job xl.23. —Behold,he drinketh upa river, hast- equator , R 286." - U 26 J 18 B
apprentice. eth not: he trusteth that he candraw up Jordan Terrestrial Jordan
into his mouth . empties into the
JUDEA or Judah , meaning “ praise of the Lord.” Suffi
cient has been interpreted respecting Judah and Judæa.
Dead Sea, but there are neith er behemoths nor whales
It is questionable whether the captivity of the Jews there now . The Hebrew word, 1771", has been already
should not be the captivity of the wandering Hebers, or interpreted. (See p. 29. )
Hebrews ( the planets ). The planets when at ( 1186 ) Memphis means " by the mouth . " In Hebrew , , mem ,
64 CELESTIA CITIES.
L

means 66 a spot," , phe, “ mouth ," a spot in the mouth of the crescent, “ nok ," in the head of the animal. Pluche
+ T 31 A Behemoth, or Cetus, R 281. " The Budhist's picture, says “ Chance having produced a calf at Memphis which
Capricornus with a unicorn head , whose horn is much had some spots nearly in the figure of a circle , or cres
? See Zodiac resembling the proboscis of the elephant. Cetus has a | cent, was mistaken by them for the characteristic of Osiris
proboscis , and it reaches the horn of Capricornus at and Isis. They took great care after his death to replace
3 U 28 B E 27 B R 286.3 Crudlen informs us that Behemoth is elephant, him with another that had nearly the same spots : when
and that some understand by Behemoth the hippopo the marks were not neat and exact they were improved
tamus, or sea - horse. The Budhists get rid of their with a pencil." * : Calmet's figure gives Apis a garland, - ABW Pluche,
elephant and re or crown , round the neck , the neck is cut off for the vol . i . , 247
Proverbs xi . 22. --Jewel of gold in a swine's place it with the sacrifice on the altar, when , R111 , ” it ascends to heaven y 27 B V 9-10
snout, a fair woman which is without discretion . a
swine. Menkar of and becomes Taurus of the zodiac. There are no ears
Cetus is at R 43 , and Mirach at RR 44, so that the jewel i nor Sown corn in
Deuteronomy xxi. 4. —And the elders of that
4 N 63 A is more in accordance with the laws than the quean . In city shall bring downthe heiſer unto a rough valley, the valley, 3 where 3p 74 B
the Old Testament the swine are only forbidden, but in which is neither eared nor sown , and shall strike off the neck is struck
the heifer's neck there in the valley.
the New they are destroyed with the whole constellation . off at RR 286. In
5 U 22 0 Thus Meniphis 5 Jamieson's Atlas, where the severation is to take place ,
Matthew viii. 31 , 32. —So the devils besoughthim , would be destroyed there are dots, or points. The neck and foot of Apis
saying , If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away
61° 17 0 into the herd of swine. in the sea at R 106,6 senior are at R111,4 and there is corn trod out, R111.5 V 10-11 a
And he said unto them, Go. And when they at sun down at the Castor 5 1 19 a
Ephraim ,
were come out, they went into the herd of swine : Hosea x. 11. – And Ephraim an heifer taught,
and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently autumnal equinox. loveth to tread out ;but I passed overupon her fair and Pollux, are
down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the Before exaltation neck: I will make Ephraim to ride ; Judah shall always riding the
waters . plow, Jacob shall break his clods.
Apis was of Egypt, Arabian mare. Ju
7 T 32 A so also was Memphis, RR 281.7 The Abbé Pluche says, dah Algenib has the plow at / R 106,6 and James of the U 4 0 68 0
“ Apis was lodged Astrolabe breaks the clods, R 106.7 Montfaucon gives ? m 39 ©
Hosea ix. 5, 6.–What will ye do in the solemn in the finest palace a figure of “ Isis seated , giving teat to a bull. ” ( See
day, and in the day of the feast of the LORD ?
For, lo, they are gone because of destruction : in Memphis. They Cassiopeia seated, schedir,8 and mouth of Apis. ) 8 M 24 A
gather them up, Memphis shall bury seasonably and after x 29 A
thempt. shall
Egy NINEVEH . - From Shinar , RR 256,10 went forth Asshur, 10 v 79
a certain time pre Genesis x. 11.-Out of that land went forth Asher, or Ashur,
vented the indecency of his death by leading him in Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Reho. which means “ that
both , and Calah .
ceremony to the place where they drowned him , and walks on prosper
then interred him very devoutly." 8 Calmet gives a token ously, " and Asher's feet are walking on the ecliptic.
8 Abbé Pluche,
vol. i. 247 among his Egyptian monuments, which he thus describes, Asshur went out from 256," and, at R 281 , built that " 75 A
“ Sacred bull , with the crescent on its side, and a gar “ handsome agreeable dwelling," Nineveh, where dwelt Sen
land round his neck. Before him the altar, which implies nacherib, which means “ bush of the destruction of the
. Calmet, Taylor's a sacrifice to his honor. " 9 Champollion gives a some sword .” The burning bush 12 and sword 13 in the house of 12 N 20 A
Edition what similar figure, and says, “ Bull , whose head is Nisroch , the god of Sennacherib . Nisroch is Nisan "3 ( 59 A
decorated with a disk and the type of life before its Aries. Jonah means “ dore," columba, at RR 106.14 14 1 ° 18
IO Egyptian Dict., portrail. ” 10 The type of life is the mystified crux ansater The sun , as Jonah , is on board Aryo at RR 106,15 where ' 15 74 O
p. 119 of Egypt. The Bayer's sailors throw him overboard into the sea . 16 A 16 1 ° 17 O
Jeremiah xlvi. 20.- Egypta very fair heifer,de- heifer, Apis, strictly great fish , Cetus, whose mouth is on the equator at
struction cometh ; it cometh out of the north.
pertains to Egypt,
11 X 22 A commencing and terminating, R 281.12 Calmet's figure Pencil is an extraordinary admission of the Abbé, that Apis
12 149 A is branded on the ribs with a crescent. Jamieson gives must have been a pictured symbol.
 CELESTIAL CITIES. 65

• U 26 0 R 106, ' swallows the sun -dove, and the sun remains froin Tyre means " strength , rock ." Tyrus, Troy. Achilles
solstice to the equinox, three solar days, and from equi Hiram was celebrated in the affair of Troy,* and, as
" Q 45 0 nox to solstice below , three nights, in the whale's belly,» already pointed out, his right heel is marked with the
!
when Asshur went and built Nineveh, where the sun is scarlet thread , shewing the vulnerable heel and tendon
? U 26 B vomited forth on the dry at R 286,3 on Easter Day. Achilles. The fatal arrow , Sagitta, kills the Grand
“ Nineveh was an exceeding great city, of three days' Master on the 31st of December. The golden fleece is
journey ” ( three signs) ; and the second time the order still to be seen at R 106 ,' and there is Argo and Cano - ' USO
• v 66 A was for Bar-jonah, R 256,4 to go to Nineveh, at R 281 . pus, the pilot, R111. Pallas Minerva is at R 106 , 5° 31 a 1
Yet forty days , Nineveh shall be overthrown , 256 plus and at R 763is a wooden horse, which reaching R 106 Y 17 0
40 is 296 D, which is at R 281 , the first degree of day closes one sign above and one sign below ; and there
light, Aries equinoxially three signs from Capricornus. after ten years, or signs, Troy is captured by Jacobus
Rome. — The Eternal City, and so will it remain as long rising in his strength on the demise of the bright occi
as the world is ruled by the ordinances of Nice or Nisan. dental Elizabeth .
Rome means “ strength,” or “ power. ” Romulus (who, Zion means monument raised up, heap
of stones raised
like young Moses, was exposed on the bank of a river) up, sepulchre, turret,
Chronicles
1. to xi . 5.shalt thecome
– Andnot hither. of
inhabitants Jebus
Never. dryness.” Zion is
was nourished by Lupus, and exalted by a whirlwind, &c. said David, Thou
Another version makes the Gemini, Moses and Aaron , theless David took the castle of Zion, which the the city of David at
city of David.
5 10 B the founders of Rome, R 286.5 The teat of the wolf R 106,4 and Sion or * 35 O
op 52 0 Lupus, R 106,6 supplies the child Remus, and the teat Sihon, the grand " conclusion ," or terminus, on the 31st of
‫ܐ‬7 ii 12 aa of the old woman , R 111,7 gives nourishment to Hiram , Psalm cxlix. 2. - Let Israel rejoice in him that December, R 281 .
made him : let the children of Zion be joyful in The children of
young Romulus. There were shepherds in that country their King
keeping watch, & c. , and pigeons or doves, & c . David Zion need not be
2 Samuel vi. 16 was addicted to leaping,8 and on one occasion, with an pointed out. Zion was a stronghold , and yet there are
9 2 Samuel xxii . oath, he leapt over a wall.9 Remus, however, by jump neither metallic re
30 II. Samuel v. 7. - Nevertheless David took the cords nor the most
ing over a wall, met his death at precisely the same point. strong hold of Zion : the same the city of David.
Rome is not mentioned in the Old Testament, and trifling ruins yet
appears only some half dozen times in the New. discovered of this important city.
THEBES. — When interpreting the Deluge the difference
between ‫ טבת‬and ‫בת‬.was ‫ת‬ fully discussed . Thebes was
• Troy built 1480 ; the kingdom began 1446 B.C.5 The 1480 is s 7. M. 180
10 T. M. 180 built 1493 , to say, “ B ” of nao at R 302° 43 '. The Biblical 290, say 291 , old New Year's Day, and 1446 is 256, and there is60 y 60
15 2 Samuel xi. 21 Thebes is the same. Abimelech , “ the father of the king," Achilles. ? 7 See p. 26
k 35 P 27 O or " my father the king,” was killed by a piece of mill “ I've stood upon Achilles' tomb, and heard Troy doubted,
p 27 - W 19 B stone cast by a woman, Spica, from the wall, at RR 106." Time will doubt of Rome.” — BYRON.

K
66 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED.

and equinoxial) is R 281 ; why considered symbolical

of Asia does not appear, but probably the name is from
the tribe “ Asher," with a zodiac of eleven signs, R 281,' | '05 A
AFRICA, from Afric, " a grain of corn " -spica. Africus
is the south-west wind and by west, which blows from
TERRESTRIAL FABLE Africa. See Spica and her compass points on the - Bailey's Dict.
CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED . Astrolabe.
AMERICA. — “ Armorica , a province of France, from
whence Britain is said to have been first peopled .” 3 3 Bailey's Britan .
nia
Luke viii. 10. — And he said, Unto you it “ Omorika , ” or “ Omoreca , " signifies literally " mother of
the void ," or “ unbounded space;" " this word in Greek
is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom
signifies the sea , and denotes the moon ." 4 The mother is - Volney, N. Res.
of God : but to others in parables , that Pp. 104-5
seeing they might not see, and hearing they old Virgo, Spica, Azamech , at R 106,5 and the sea, at skito
might not understand. R 106.6 The Gemini s
are the twin parents of heaven' 6 1 ° 17 O
unbounded space . Columba, Noah's dove, and her
" Bailey's Dict. EUROPE means “ broad fronted ” or “ large eyed ,” : see passing “ to and fro , " and Noah's ark , Argo, have been
Andromeda with the large eyes and her broad forehead. fully interpreted with the Deluge. * Columba had a son ,
Jupiter assumed the form of a bull, and carried off Europa otherwise Peter bar Jonah, or Hiram , at R 286.7 He ? v 47 B
on his shoulders on Easter day ; with compasses from was Christ's carrier, or Christopher Columbus . He was 8 Bailey's Dict.
? 0 1-26-27 and the ecliptic pole, we find Andromeda on the shoulders of Italy , the place of calves. He, Columbus, sailed in 149 A 2 10 A
y 26 B of Apis, as given by Montfaucon ( plate 19, vol. 1 ). the same ark or craft as did Noah —the Hebrew name
thereof was Tebeth—and he left in 1492, which is Capri
cornus, 302, at R 286,1° and Columbus, six months after- 10 E4 B
ward , arrived " at R 106, North Armorica." Somehow or 11 Y 21 O
13 15
other a Florentine or Nazarite made his way five years
afterwards, viz., at R 111 , ' 3 to South America . Dorado 13 6 a
applies to both the twin continents.14 Philadelphia - Y 150 29 a
means “ love of a brother ," or, Castor and Pollux ; and
Virginia was so called in honour of the bright occidental
star, Spica ,"5 Queen Elizabeth.t 15 k 26 o

According to authenticated rule, Columbina - nus — ascended

with Noah in Argo, for she was a passenger in Argo when released
from the window .
+ “ Cadwallo vanquished by Edwin was driven out of the king.
dom and proceeded to Salomon, king of the Armorican Britains.
A tempest arose, the ship was wrecked , and he arrived at a certain
island. Cadwallo was grieved at the loss of his companions, and
was ill. The fourth day he longed for venison. Brian took his bow
and quiver, and walked over the island and could not find any
Asia is seen on medals of Antonin the Pius. “ It is venison , so he cut a piece of flesh out of his own thigh, which he
a woman crowned with turrets,” & c ., so says the Abbé roasted on a spit, and carried to the king, who admired the sweet
Montfaucon . The turret head -dress denotes Cybele vel ness of it, which he fancied exceeded any flesh he ever tasted before.
In three days he was recovered, and went to king Salomon, " & c.
Magdalene, meaning “ tower, elevated ,” &c. , and Antonin
JEFFEREY OF MONMOUTH, Chap. iv. Book 12. The island and P 2 B
is Antinous or Atys. Their point when united ( solstitial the disfigurement of the thigh which was thus wounded still remain ." 17 C 3B
1
 PLATE XVIL

re

100001

Io face Page 67.

 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED . 67

FRANCE.—As Americans, or Armorican Britains," “ BRITANNIA , ) A province of France anciently called

dwelling in a province of France, it may be presumed BRETAGNE, Armorica, from whence our island is said
that the original stock claimed their beginning opposite. BRITTANY. to have been first peopled. " : Accord Bailey's Dict.
IT A and U B Gaul or Gol, algol, is indifferently at R 281 and 286 , " ing to this authority Britain and America derived their
and there is the Dolphin or Dauphin of France, who dies origin from France, but if it were so, it would still be
· F 48 A at R 281.2 Antinous is another name for the Dauphin ,3 very doubtful whether the ancient French were equally
3 133 A
and Dauphine, although Andromeda, or the mer maid gifted with astronomical knowledge as were the ancient
* N 41 A Mary, at times passes as the Dauphine at R 281.4 Britains. Speed gives two figures of these ancients,
Antinous, under the name of Gallus, was the favourite of the male is evidently Perseus with his crooked sword
Mars, and he, Gallus, was turned into a cock. Gallus ( Seaxes, crooked swords, or Saxons) and shield , " Medusa's See plate
means both “ a French man ” and “ a cock." The head, and trident, &c.; and the woman is unquestion
Dauphin dead, there is the virilis, and the midnight ably Andromeda with her chain girdle and her rose,
5 F 48-36 A Chanticleer at R 281,5 Cybele is Cassiopeia, Juno, or and enceinte with the sun, with Aries and Taurus on her
Isis, and Atys Antinous was Cybele's favourite, and went thighs, &c. &c. Without shoes and in such airy cos
6 N 10-88 A mad about gamma of Cybele on April Fools' Day, & c. tume it must have been considerably cold for them at
Atys was a priest of Cybele, and the Jesuit Galtruchius mid winter. Speed says that “ their hardiness was partly
says “ Cybele's priests were called Gallantes or Galli, natural and partly acquired by practice of their bodies to
and were noted for their madness.” The equinoxial durance ; of whom Dio records that all of them had an
7 N 68 A year was opened at R 281,7 par Isis, and Paris then excellent habit in tolerating hunger, cold, and labours,
8 122–123 A became the city of the youthful sun 8 and his consort the inasmuch as they could endure to abide many days in
9 N 68-69-70 A virgin moon. Minerva was of Attica , R 281,9 before her the water up to the chin, without any food at all,” &c.
10 1 8 a exaltation to Athens , R11, she, Pallas, with Juno and ( p. 179 ). Britain, it is said , was once in possession of
173 A Venus, claimed the golden apple " of Paris, but the two the Romans. Cesar, or Algenib, is at Rome, at R 286,3 3 10 B
and he 4 goes to R 106,5 Armorica Britain , and uniting U 40
with Hiram at R111,6 he, as already set forth, becomes 65 e1510OA
Cæsar Augustus.
s
o
o The Angles were of Eastern origin, and there are the
n 1
d mystified double triangles of Masons in the ist degree of
o
r
a Aries at the eastern equinox. These Angles proceed to
B
the west, R 101,7 and are West Angles ; and there is Den 7 Q 55 10 °
or Dan and his mark, or Denmark , with Chemali, their
chief, R 106.8 The East Angles reaching the west estab- p 5-36 o
lished the Heptarchy, or sevenfold, or sabbatical govern
ment of the Virgin Maria, or Maid of Kent. Hengist
means “ a horse, ”
Revelation vi. 2.-- And I saw , and behold a white
horse; and he that sat on him bad a bow ; anda and on his banner
crown was given unto him : and he went forth con- he carried the white
quering, and to conquer.
horse, Sagittarius.
He, “ Hengist, was a famous captain, the first English
Saxon that led the Angles, or English, into the island of
elder beauties had no chance when the nearly naked woman 9 Bailey's Dict.
Britain ," 9 at R 106.10 * Hengist then finds his brother 10 Y II O
without discretion showed herself. (See Ptolemy's Andro
meda.) Further reference to France will be necessary . • “The first attempt assayed , that is warranted by any true record .
K 2
68 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED .

Horsa, also meaning " a horse," and there are Castor and Cannai in a three decker line -of-battle ship , with her ports
Pollux riding the Ethiopian, or black mare,* now called
Monoceros. The French still persist in calling the
English Angles, and England Angle-terre. The date of
i 16 O Hengist's arrival in Britain ' history correctly sets down
at 447 , which celestially is R 107. And he began to
i T. M. 135
reign 454 · which is R 114. Hiram , or " Beta " Gemini ,
R 113° 34 '.
The celestial position of Britain having been deter
mined , it remains to be seen whether the lady that per
sonates Britannia has been properly represented in the
heavens. There are, as already set forth , only three
females pictured in heaven - Andromeda, Cassiopeia, and all open . The bright occidental possessed other vessels,
Virgo, and if Britannia has any celestial claim , one of the and as Virgo is the exalted Saxon Friga, probably the
three must be the British lady. No one will think im frigates sailed under her authority, or under a letter of
mark, or warrant, which is procurable at R 106. ' As ib 19-20 0
pudent and no -better -than -she-ought-to -be Andromeda
Robur, the oak, and Argo are integral, the vessels
can possibly pass as the representative of Britannia.
The staid -looking Cassiopeia, seated as she is on her belonging to Elizabeth most probably were made of oak,
and not of gopher wood, as in the time of Noah .
chair, with a branch in her hand, is much more like the
personation of Britannia, and in all probability did repre There is no masculine, or male Britannia, yet we do
sent that lady, when , in olden times, Cassiopeia sym occasionally read and hear of Britains or Britons, and
3 k2 bolized Isis. The other female is Virgo,3 and her sons of Britain, but whether these are children of Britan
similitude to Britannia is very remarkable. Both are nia is very doubtful, inasmuch as there is no register
women of full age, both are always decently clothed , and certifying her ever having been married ; nor, in fact, are
both have mystic branches in their right hands. Britan her parents known, or whether she ever had any. Cer
tainly she does not belong to the Pantheon , for the
nia has sometimes a pair of scales, and when Virgo is at
members of that respectable establishment all of them
• k I O & P50 R 106,4 she has her left hand in the scales, the Libra ;
besides, astronomically, Libra is united with pictured show some kind of pedigree, " Saying to a stock , Thou
s k 28 0 Virgo. At times Britannia resembles Pallas Minerva, 5 art my father ; and to a stone, Thou hast brought me
wearing the breast - plate, the helmet, sword , and shield , forth .” John Bull is a connexion of Britannia, and will
6 Trois dents of Mars. Neptune, Aquarius, formerly had a trident, consequently deserve consideration hereafter.
LONDON was written “ Lun dayne " by the Welch ,? · Bailey's Dict.
or “ flesh hook of three teeth ,” in his hand, but , as
already observed, it has evidently been stolen from him , that is by the Gols or Gauls 3 (see Wales). Lun means 3 T 46 A
1 i Sam. ii. 13 for there are traces of it still to be seen , 7 and Virgo, " to tarry," and the moon Lun, or Lune , equinoxially
F 28 A as Britannia, is now openly in possession of the stolen tarried , or stayed, at R 281,4 in Joshua's time, when the N 9A
sun stood still at the solstices in theGemini. “ Londons5 2 O
property. Then Britannia has the bale of wool contain
8 USO ing in verity the “ golden fleece.” 8 But the chief symbol stone in Cannon Street , first placed there by the Romans ,
!
fifteen years before Christ .” 6 Cannon must have existed T. M. 195
of the bright occidental is her ship, and when at R 106 ,
she is always on board of Argo ; the Budhists picture before Cannon Street could be so named . Cannon were
invented by Chemali, 1330 ; ? and it has been seen 7 See p. 27
for the conquest of the island , which happened in the year of the cannon were in use at R 280, and that is Lune with
world's creation 3873, and before the birth of our Saviour Christ
54 ." - Speed , page 45. Genubi, Dan , R 280.8 The moon stone , or that of 8 05-26 A
Sagittarius cannot ascend . Deut. xxiii. 1 . Easter, is at R 296,9 but the Cannon Street stone is QID
 69
TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED .

7
· 87 A placed at RR 281 ,' fifteen years, or degrees, before the bond maid, or servant, Andromeda, who, as Venus, was
rising of the Sun in Aries, at Roman D 296 = R 281 . in tribulation when in conjunction with all the other
The tower of Lune dan was builded during the reign of planets, at R 281." Tybourn , or Tau bourne, is that ' QLA
one of the Cæsars. * Cæsar's wife Julia, “ Mirach ,” was river of the cross from whence there was no return — the
not above suspicion, so Cæsar left her, and the next we Styx is that river, and with the Tau is at R 2812—the - Q 36–53 A
- U 52 hear of him is that in 472 he arrived in the island of 31st of December, the Tybourn tree 3 , or ramus 3 99--100 A
; 15-16 0 Omorica Britain.3 pomifer. Before execution a Bacchanalian goblet was
There is a celebrated water gate to the tower of Lune finished to the very dregs, " woes hail, ” the parting bowl
dan towards the of Genubi of Libra, at R 281,4 on the 31st of December. * 012 and 32-33 A
Nchemiah iii. 26. - Moreover the Nethinims dwelt
in Ophel, unto over against the water gate toward east. Ophel means Otherwise this was the wassail (Wees hæl ), the great bowl
the east, and the tower that lieth out.
" tower,” and the of ale with toasted bread, honey, and roasted apples.55i and 171 A
tower that lieth out from the water gate is that now “ The common drink of the Egyptians was beer,” so says
known as the White Tower. The Traitors' Gate is the the Abbé Pluche. + On a certain classic festival in
35 A 281 name for the water gate,+ and so called in consequence which Antinous 6 was revelling , a pearl was dissolved 6 N 7A and 109 A
of the arch traitor, Judas, delivering up his master at in a lordly cup (see the Alpha of Sagittarius in the cup ) 1 N 50 A
So 26 A 8 ni B
R 281,5 the tower of Gad. or that of the Nethinims being at R 286.8 Use compasses. This is the same cup that
6 E 5 and 70 B at R 286.6 With this tower is cast a mount, or hill, the sun Saviour desired might pass from him before he
7 m 37 B Mænalus, now called Tower Hill, and there is a pedestal suffered at Golgotha, and as Algothi is at R 286,9 the ' v 72 B
V 20 AB or block there, on which celestial heads are cut off , " n " of the cup does pass from him to RR 291,tº old new nunc
sometimes with the sword , sometimes with the axe, year's day , the 11th of January. It is not yet deter
9L 7 B RR 286.9 The ce mined what wine served for the sacrament, indeed how
Ezekiel xxvi. 9. –And he shall set engines of war
against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break lestial Masons near can it be, when , in fact, not one of the Gospels men
down thy towers. this block inflict tion that any wine was used on the occasion. Mark
symbolical death by means of a mallet, and the Egyptians does say, He took the cup, and they all drank of it ,
give a very fit and significant interpretation of the use of but whether the cup
Mark xiv. 23.-And he took the cup , and when he
to Champollion's the implement, they call it "massue ou casse téte.ro Nobles had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all contained water,
drank of it.
Ignatian Dict., of his solar majesty, including royalty, suffered on this wine , or strong
p. 334
Deuteronomy xxi . 22 , 23. — 9 And if a man have block, but com drink, it does not say . Old Job of R 281," says ---- 52 A
committed a sin worthy of death , and he be to be moners were hang “ Behold , my belly as wine hath no vent ; it is
put to death, and thou hang him on a tree ;
11 21-100 A His body shall not remain all nightupon the tree, ed at R 281. " . In ready to burst like new bottles.” 12 There certainly 1a Job xxxii. 19
but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day : (for the East the punish is no vent to Job's belly at R 281 , and yet there
he that is hanged accursed of God ;) that thy land
be not defiled,which the LORD thy God giveth thee ment of death is is the new wine from the wine -press.13 The new 13 0 21 A
an inheritance. inflicted by means bottles are at RR 286." Old Job is heavy of heart at 14 mit B
of the bow -string. (See the position of the sun's neck , and R 281,15 where the 5 1 & 66 A
the tense bow - string strangling him at the termination of Proverbs xxxi . 6, 7.-Give strong drink unto him
that is ready to perish, and wine unto those that be new wine is made ;
the year equinoxially due east . ) New gate applies to of heavy hearts. there Bacchus gets
RR 281 , either solstitially or equinoxially . At New gate Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and remem . drunk at RR 281,16 16 0 32 A
ber his misery no more.
criminals had handcuffs and fetters on their legs , with the 31st of Decem
great chains round their bodies, just like that indiscreet ber, and forgets his poverty , and remembers his misery
no more . Strong drink is to be given to those ready
13 7. N. 201
* Tower of London , built 1078,12 the 1078 is R 228 (error two to perish , but not to commoners about to be hanged at
13 P 5B
16 F 70 B degrees) say 225, which by law is RR 286,13 and there is the tower of
" U 40 B Gad '4 and Cæsar at R 296.15 + " History of the Heavens." — AbbéPluche, vol. i . p. 67.
70 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED .

21-100 A R 281. ' Strong drink is for nobles and royalty of solar bread, & c. &c. * There is the Lord's Table ; the table
18 B degrees , R 286.2 The Alpha of the spirit still is at cloth is on the
Ezekiel xliv, 1-3. — Then he brought me back
43 yU4715 BB U 46 , which is R 286,3 and there are Juniper berries,4 the way of the gate ofthe outward sanctuary which table ' at 286, and ? 34 B
looketh toward the east ; and it shut.
5E 15 B which produce the nectar for the Pantheon , R 286.5 Then said the LORD unto me ; This gate shall be there is the Lord's
Gin now comes from Schiedam , but celestial gin was shut , it shall not be opened, and no man shallenter twelfth loaf broken ,
in by it ; because the LORD , the God of Israel, hath
6 w 21 CB probably distilled at La Hague ( Alhague ) , at R 286.6 entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut. and the brass or
When beheading took place, the head was speared, or set For the prince ; the prince, he shall sit in it to golden cup, with : n 11 B
eat bread before the LORD ; he shall enter by the
on a stake, on the tower. Use compasses, and see the cut large or broad gold
way of the porch gate, and shall go out by the way
of the same.
7 U 57-60 q 25 off head is spiked for the tower of Lune dan, R 286.7 en plates, the Libra,
CB
There is a Corona Australis at RR 281 , and there ought for the altar.3 Some planetary worshippers in ignorance 3 p 19 B V4 B
to be a coroner's inquest held on the dead sun, one of introduce seven lamps or candles representing the
each tribe forming the jury . Then two chamberlains planets in conjunction, but the planets were in con
that kept the gate junction with the sun , and consequently could not be
8 m 3 and 18 B Esther ii . 23. — And when inquisition was made of
the matter, it was found out; therefore they were at RR 286 8 sought visible during sunlight. On the pavement before the
9 61 A both hanged on a tree; and it was written in the to lay hande on altar until lately were delineated mathematical instru
book of the chronicles before the king.
10 I 9 B Ahasuerus, 10 and ments or problems of some kind in beautiful mosaic ;
11 N 81 A Cassiopeia , Esther, did not confirm her name of " secret ,”'ıı what these figures were must remain mystery, but most
but told it to the king . probably they were masonic symbols. The march of
The chief magistrate , or major, of Lune dan, is Che ignorance has been most rapid, and truth has been
mali at RR 286 . From major comes mayor. “ Lord smothered with modern scientific knowledge. Sir Chris
12 T. M. 87 mayor's feast, instituted 1501," ?? and that is R 226 , topher Wren , it is said , considered the figures around
Chemali , and R 226 is the 9th of November, now or in front of the altar as the most sacred of symbols,
known as Lord Mayor's day. Chemali proceeds from and now the flooring has been torn up and destroyed
13 p 5 BO R 28613 by water to R 106 , Westminster,14 and there these landmarks of our order have been sacrilegiously
14 e 15 a
the Lord Mayor leaves his high -pooped barge, Argo ,'5 removed in violation of reason and sacred command , for
15 74 O
16 T. M. 192 and returns to Guildhall, which was built 1416,16 that it is expressly set forth
is 226 , for Chemali, and there, at R286, is the Proverbs xxii. 28.-Remove not the ancient land. Over the choir, un
17 34 B table spread, " 7 and major, or mayor, 18 and Chemali are mark, which thy fathers have set. der the roof, are
18 Deuteronomy xxvii. 17.- Cursed he that removeth
P 5 B v 47-48 present . his neighbour's landmark. And all the people shall the masonic tri
B say, Amen .
The Cathedral of St. Paul's, London , is built celes angles, and beneath
tially, or according to astro -masonic laws, the architect, in the choir is a bird with outspread wings, forming a
Sir Christopher Wren , being Grand Master of the Order reading desk , and on which during church service lies
of Masons. As previously observed , “ St. Paul's was the sacred Bible. This bird is called an eagle, but the
built on the foundation of an old temple of Diana,
66 Cake, a flat
19 T.M. 198 See 610. " 19 The vestal was at R 281 , before her ascension , loaf of bread, commonly made with spice, fruit,
page 26 . N and there is Paul, & c ." -- Bailey's Dict. The Twelfth cake is flat, and has spice and
70 A 100 Acts xiv. 12.-And they called Barnabas, Jupiter : fruit .
20 E SA and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief RR 281.20 Not only
speaker. + Since writing the above, some few years have passed, and won .
is St. Paul's a celes derfully has orthodox St. Paul's been metamorphosed . Gas has
tial temple, but it is also a masonic edifice. It is erected triumphed over the classic sacred wax tapers. The mysterious
in accordance with the cardinal points, with entrances at double triangles over the choir have received a purification of white
wash. The bird Aquila has gone away. The monuments of Nelson
the north, south , and west. There is no gate or door
and Cornwallis have been removed, and their sites are occupied
eastward , but above or over the altar are the rays of the by organs . The choir flooring has been raised ; and the Altar is now
rising sun . The prince he shall sit in the east to eat clothed or decorated as prescribed by the Catholic or High Church
 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY LVTERPRETED. 71

stellar “ Fow Aquila " is not in its proper place in a brass plate forms the centre of the mariner's compass ,
Christian solar edifice. The bird, with the Bible, celes beautifully correct in its various points. Now beneath
* N 16-17-18 A tially is the Phønix Tamar the palm tree. The birds the masonic cube
Luke xxiii. 34.- & Then said Jesus, Father for there lies the
Aquila and Phoenix very much resemble each other. give them ; for they know not what they do .
There is no fire under the bird forming the reading desk, earthly remains of
it would be inconsistent to introduce such a “ heathenish Lord Nelson - sacrilege upon sacrilege .
animal ” as a Phenix * in a Christian cathedral ; Sir PARLIAMENT consists of two houses, the Commons
Christopher, the Grand Master, seems to have been fully and the Lords — the lower and the upper houses. The
aware of this. The Phoenix of Arabia (evening) would Lords are of solar derivation , commencing at RR 286,
rise as the sun sets in Tisri or Libra. The phenix , and in the evening they sit with his solar majesty as
time out of mind, has always been pictured in Aries, ' pairs,” in the Gemini. There are the bishops and the
that is in the east . The bird phoenix, masonically, would archbishops, Canta -burgh and York , I and , as already
be in the wall or colure due south , and in the wall out stated, there is the woolsack or golden fleece for the
side the building , above the south porch of St. Paul's, Chancellor when exalted. The Commoners are vulgar 1 USC
the Grand Master has placed a splendid bird or phenix people, the multitude, timed by working days and lunar
rising from a flaming fire . The south entrance to St. weeks, and the laws give St. Stephen to the House of 2 19-20 A
Paul's consists of two gates or double-leaved doors. Commons3 at R 281 , the ist January . The old speaker 3 r 7 A
The north entrance of the building has likewise similar Hermes being exalted with Minerva , that thief and liar
entrances ; but there are, in the west, three magnificent Mercury succeeded him ," because he wasthe chief speaker ” 4 Acts xiv. 12
double - leaved porches, gates or doors, answering to the among the commoners below, hence the derivation of
celestial gates R 101 , RR 106, and Run . The centre is “ parler," to speak, and “ ment " from " mentir ," to tell
the royal entrance, or that through which Majesty enters lics. $
and retires on all State occasions. The pavement of the YORK || is of Saxon derivation , and means a retreat
building is chequer work , similar to that represented on from wild boars.” The wild boar Cetus and all the 5 Bailey
some masonic certificates. The dome is hemispherical, and little pigs terminate at RR 107,6 when they fall down into o U 24 O
above is a little building or chapel, Capella, at R 106 . the sea, 7 and are drowned at RR 107.8 If, therefore, the 10 17 0
Surmounting all is the ball and southern cross at the 8 Little pigs,
wild boar Menkar becomes disposed of at RR 106, then
2 k )
summer solstice. Within the dome is a royal arch Hiram Ab Eph at York , Rul, would live in a safe ik at R 47
without central keystones. Not very many years since retreat from swine in general . The Archbi shopri c 2 k
there was suspended a rope from the centre above, below York bears date 635,9 and 636 gives ( R 126 ) presepe, , Salmon's Chro
the manger, the birthplace of the Saviour. Hiram of nological Iisa
which centre is still a remarkable brass plate ; when this torian
pavement plate was lifted , a slanting light would show
the cube or pedestal or altar of St. Faith's Church . This # Formerly there were twelve bishops, including those of the
Royal Arch , Canta burgh and York.
ritual. Verily is religion an ever-changing fashion , setting at defiance $ The States or Parliament of Jersey claim to be of Norman
mental reason ; indeed , religion, as it is, and reason have no con . origin. Their Judgment Hall is “ Cohue Royale.” “ Cohue denotes
cordant sympathy. Religion acknowledges not nature, and yet a tumultuary assembly of people talking together, loud and in con
natural religion is the ruling of all wisdom , it is the adoration of fusion .” - FALLE's Jersey, 1734 edition, p. 232. It is generally
the Grand Architect, through Memra. understood that Parliament is a French or Norman word and derived
On questioning a verger of St. Paul's as to where the celebrated from Parler la ment, speaking the mind, this adds to Mercury's
Phænix of Sir Christopher Wren could be seen, replied, “ We claim to the lying construction of the word.
have no such heathenish animals as them about this building. " Il “ York , Saxon Ever -wyk , from the word Ever or Eber, a wild
Such is the march of intellect ! boar, and wyc, a place of refuge or retreat, by vulgar abbreviation
+ The Ball, or Orb, and Cross are in the hand of Royalty at coro became Voric, and lastly York ." — History of Hull, by Frost,
nations, &c. P. 6.
 72 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED .

-York and Bootes of Lancaster, Lune cum Castor, are female, Prince and Princess of Wales. In like manner
upholders of the sun and moon—the red and white it has been shown that Antinous personifies both the 1
roses—but York, R111 , becomes united to Azamech Dauphin and the Dauphine. Can it be any matter of 1
Ik 12 O of R 106 , ' otherwise Elizabeth , marries the sun - king surprise that war should have so long existed between
ik 26 O
3 Y 55 “ enrie," and the marriage takes place with Capella3 at France and England, when, for instance, who can say
R 106, in the West Minster. This Elizabeth died in whether this classical little boy Cupid Antinous is a
childbed , and was buried in Westminster. symbol of Hwales or Gauls ? " Agreeable to ancient T 23-46 A
During a previous reign a sad tragedy took place at lore, at the equinox , or on the ist of April, Antinous
the very same astro -masonic points. Edward means can be astride on Cetus,” R 281, but who can say - N 39-40
“ blessedness, " and the blessed little children the sun-king whether it is the Dauphin or Wales that is symbolized- (Use Compasses)
Di
and his brother, the Duke of York, were barbarously m
• Y 14 6 smothered . This sad event occurred in an upper room ps en
un
i
in the Tower of Gad or Lune dan. The murder was
effected in fact in the upper story of Castor the old
Saxon tower' of Lune dan, namely, with Castor, &c.
SP 50 Chemali being present at R 106.5 Lancaster or Lune
caster is also Canta burg, and both, with York , are cele
6 Bailey brated for their mitres, or " bonnets or turbans," or jockey
caps, for which Castor and Pollux were celebrated .
Wales (originally called Gaul ).-The learned say the
Welsh were formerly of Bretagne or Brittany. Gol or
Algol, from whence came Gaul, as already stated, applies Montfaucon , Plate 117, Vol. I.
to R281 = 286 , and also to R101 and 106. This
claim to celestial antiquity is somewhat remarkable whether he, Antinous, is Prince de Galle ( English ), or
on the part of the Welsh , claiming, as they do, Prince Gallus, the French favourite of Mars. The - U 39
David of R 106 as their patron saint. This descent celebrated statue of Louis XIV. , in Versailles, has
from heavenly origin explains what the Welsh historian Medusa's head on the shield, so had Mars on his shield .
meant who, after discussing at some length celestial fable, Louis XIV . in his youth certainly was the Dauphin .
The fish itself renders confusion more confounded , for
commences de novo at R 281 , and says, “ about this
Cetus means either
time was the world created ,” and that we know to be at
7 23 A whale or dolphin . 1
R 281,7 the 1st of January. Setting aside that historian
In the same plate
let reference be made to primitive facts. Isis, Cassio
Montfaucon gives
peia, is the most ancient or original woman : indeed, as
Juno, mother of the gods, she must have been so, and another figure of
she is represented as trying to fix a leek on her own Antinous with Sa
• M 26-38 A forehead 8 at R 281 ; 9 but David the Welshman has been gitta, and with
9 Numb . xi. 5 Neptune and his
10 U 59 C exalted 10 to R 106 , and there is Virgo, with her right
hand placing a leek on David's head . Use compasses trident, both of D 28 F 28 A
1 11 k – 0 which are at R 281 ,
at 196 ° from ecliptic pole. "! Cetus in Saxon is Hwale,
1 and Menkar is the brilliant or Prince of Cetus or and he gives yet
12 TA Hwales. Menkar is at R 43 , and that is say R 282,12 another figure of
13 132 A and there is Antinous, the Prince of Cetus, ' 3 and as the same youth ,
Antinous is male and female, so is Menkar male and which seems to puzzle him, for he asks, “ What business
 TERRESTRIAL FABLE CELESTIALLY INTERPRETED . 73

has Ganymede on a sea horse. Sagittarius is under Bull , as Apis Taurus,' ascended with them. Johnny y 26-27 V 9
Crapauds , however, could not leave their station , being 10 a
required below as Cerberus. It comes to the same point
at last, for the Crapauds die with Hiram at R 281,2 and - 161 A
John Bull, as Apis Minor, dies on the 31st December.3 3 149 A
s There are very many figures of John Bull in his celestial
‫امر‬e
h symbolic state. Montfaucon · Plate 112, vol.
gives Apis Taurus as pictured iii .
E A A in celestial atlases , showing
F
the fore quarters of the
animal, with a human or the
sun's face under the horns,
and simply and plainly sig
nifying the sun in Taurus. *
Calmet 5 gives a somewhat 5 Taylor's Edition
similar figure with the sun's
full face . Layard presents a very different Apis which

MAA
Montfaucon , Plate 60, Vol. II.

' x 19 and z 8 A Aquila, and Antinous is Ganymede. At R 281 ' are

three strange-looking objects, which have as much re
semblance to frogs
Revelation xvi. 13.—And I saw three unclean
spirits like frogs out of the mouth of the dragon, as to anything else,
and out of themouth of the beast, and out of the they are generally
mouth of the false prophet.
* See Cerberus , coloured green .
Plate of Hercules At R 281 is the mouth of the green dragon ,3 and under
3 r 14-16 A
* 70 A the ecliptic at RR 281 4 is the mouth of the beast and he discovered among ruins he pleases to call Nimroud .
false prophet that It is clearly Apis of Egypt, with the wings of the eagle
Exodus viïi . 3.- And the river shall bring forth cannot foretell solar Aquila. Britannia, it has been observed, never married,
frogs abundantly, which shall go up and come into consequently no one ever heard of Mr. Britannia , or of
thine house, and into thy bedchamber, and upon events. These frogs
thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and
upon thy people, and into thine ovens. were a great nui
In Cranmer's and other bibles, Moses, in the Pentateuch, is
sance in Egypt, and
176 pictured with upright horns similar to Pan. Pan is decidedly Ca
SP 7 B went up " upon thy bed ," 5 and even " into thine ovens, pricornus, and consequently has just claim to the goat's upright horns
s y 63 U 14 B
R 286. The Angles have maliciously converted these of the sign. Moses is the water-saviour Neptune, or Aquarius, and ,
green frogs into toads , and as they claim R 281 and R 286, according to the laws, cannot be at A 286, but must claim R 281.0 F and II
they in derision call them Johnny Crapauds. At A 286, If Aquarius (Moses ) is entitled to any horn, which is very question
V1-7 y 24 able, he would . like Jupiter Amon, claim the down horn Mesarthim
r8B however, are two Johns and two bulls,7 young and old , of Aries, the lunar point Q 19 A and not E 28 B, the solar position,
15-16 0 and when the Angles went to Armorica (Britain ), John ( See Celestial Points . )
L
74 MODERN HISTORY.

Mrs. Bull, or any legitimate young bull, other than the

heifer or calf Apis. There are, however, many sculp
tured women with cows' heads among the Egyptian
records, and Juno herself was called ox-eyed .

MODERN HISTORY ,

It may be considered strange that celestial mysteries

relating to Ireland are so rare. There are, in fact, no
authentic celestial mysteries of ancient date applying to PROCEED then with comparatively speaking modern Eng
the sister island , beyond two centuries and a half ago, or lish history, which is subject to and governed by the
say prior to Jacobus of 1604. The London Times news Median and Persian Laws ! Sufficient has been inter
paper of November 1872 confirms this : - “ We under preted as regards the fabled Angles and Saxons, therefore
stand that it is in contemplation among Irish antiquaries the starting point shall be the Conquest.
to erect a memorial to the ‘ Four Masters,' as the four William or “ Guilhelm ” the Conqueror ! Guilhelm
means “ harnessed with a guilded helmet,''s and as there is ' Bailey's Dict.
Franciscan brethren are termed who compiled the
Annals, which to this day constitute the basis of Irish only one helmet in the heavens, and that is generally
History. The form which this memorial will take will coloured yellow, there can be no difficulty about declaring
be probably that of a monolithic cross, to be erected on who is the great celestial warrior of the Day in the
the site of a humble ecclesiastical dwelling within the north , or, as generally understood, Mars of Norman Die.
monastery of Donegal , where just two centuries and a Harold is probably from “ Haro," the north or Norman
half ago, the brothers sat down to weave the threads of “ hue and cry, ” and Arcturus Harold marries “ Spica ,"
the history of their country from the mass of tangled Elul meaning " a loud cry. " This Harold fought a battle
fact and fiction, songs, legends, and traditions which had at Hastings,* and Camden says Hastings is named after a
come down to them. Of the old building nothing is now great robber, and there is Chemali, at R 106, with P 5-14 O
left but the ruins, and the ' Four Masters ' have hitherto Harold the Dane, or Dan Libra . Algenib of Norman
slept in nameless graves." day, rising to R 106,3 sends Chemali flying to R 286,43 R 22 O
and there also goes 5 Arcturus. Tyrrell, in his history of 5* P 5B
St. Patrick is but Algenib under another guise. He is m 21 B
represented with a mitre instead of a helmet. He has England, printed 1704 A.D. , after giving an account of
'01 24 B the crook ' of Easter Day. His symbol is the equi-limbed the battle of Hastings, says, " This is the best account I
or equinoxial cross . St. Patrick's day is the 17th March can give of this great and decisive battle, which is yet
-four precessional degrees from the equinox. very imperfect, since no historian that I know, English or
Norman, has given us the number of the armies on both
sides, or how many were slain . ” He also remarks that
Henry of Knyghton gives a different account, and that
“ Harold was not slain in the battle, but, retiring privately
out of it , lived and died an anchoret in a cell near St.
John's Church in Chester . " 67 Arcturus, and St. John , • q.22 CB
and the cell Merkere, and Chemali, are all at R 286 . i Tyrrell, p. 114
Harold's death , and the invasion by William , seem to be

* Somnerus derives Hastings from Saxon “ heat, " because of the

bubbling or boiling of the sea in that place. The sea bubbles up * Bailey
there at R 106.9 91° 17 O
 MODERN HISTORY. 75

determined at 1066, but this certainly appears to be a king, so that the baroney was with it contented, and
vulgar error, for 1066 is unquestionably R 216 , an un departed in peaceable wise every man to his country," : ' Fabyan, vol. ij.
Grafton does not mention Magna Charta, but he gives P. 35
meaning point, but 1061 is RR 211 , and there is Arcturus,
who becomes united with Spica at 256 and 106, and at a graphic account of the death of John by means of the
' R 21--23 0 R 106 ' is the gilded helmet and William. The cele monk Chemali. “ A monk went secretly into a garden
brated Curfew bell , or couvre feu ” gong of Chemali, was upon the back side, and finding there a most venomous
established in William's time. This mysterious bell was toad , he so pricked him and pressed with his penknife,
rung somewhere at eight o'clock , or the eighth civil sign that he made him vomit all the poison that was within
or zodiacal hour from Libra, namely, in the Gemini , when him . This done, he conveyed it into a cup of wine,
the West Saxons, Hengist and his brother Horsa, went to and with a smiling and flattering countenance he said
: p 5-21-22 O bed, Chemali sounding the gong or bell at R 106,2 and thus to the king : ‘ If it shall like your princely majesty
3 U 49 B the sun rising as William, R 286,3 would extinguish all here is such a cup of wine as ye never drank before in
fires and lights. Bell men were first appointed in London all your lifetime ; I trust this wassal shall make all Eng
* T. M. 70 1556,4 and that is RR 281 , the ist of January. Stow says, land glad. ' And with that he drank a great draught, the
" The very same day William died at Roan his death king pledging him .” ? The monk Chemali cum Peter • Grafton, p. 116
SU 49 and 10 B was known at Rome,5 a thousand miles off .” 6 Stow also dies, 3 his bowels gushing out of his belly, and then the 3 u 14 A
6 Słow , p. 30
tells us , " The conqueror's fat belly ( not bowelled ) sun king John dies, R 286.4 * 4r 8 B
cracked, and an intolerable stink filled the standers about Holinshed tells us that John's charta was given under
7 Stow , p. 127 and the rest of the commonalty ," 7 & c. The commonalty his " own hand in the meadow called Kuningmede, or
8 21 A are those of the House of Commons, and there is the Rimemede, betwixt Stanes and Windsor, the 15th of June,
9 u 14 A & v 99 A cracked belly, R 281.9 “ Certain savage soldiers, as in the eighteenth year of his reign ; " 5 and he then des Holinshed ,p.156
well Englishmen as others, accompanied with four scribes the death of John : “ The king had an ague, aug
captains, did beat down and utterly deface the noble mented with the immoderate feeding on raw peaches and
tomb and monument of that renowned conqueror and drinking of new cider ; he departed this life the night
victorious king (William ), pulling out his bones, which before the 19th day of February, 1216." 6 6 Holinshed, p. 192
10 Stow , p. 128 some of them spitefully threw away.” 10 This was in the Speed mentions that John was forced to comply with
year 1562. The year 1562 is RR 287 , and there William Magna Charta and Forestæ at Runingmead, 1215. " 1 7 Speed, p. 567
1 U 49-52 B Algenib , the Norman , dies, R 286-7.11 Stow quotes Matthew Paris : “ The barons called
William Rufus, the red hairy man, Esau , otherwise themselves the Army of God, whereby such a fear came
our Grand Master, Hiram, succeeded the Conqueror in on the king that he durst not peep out of Windsor
12 31 A 1087 , which is R 237 , the first degree of Hiram ," which, castle : at- length he appointed to meet with the barons
by law, is R 282 , the ist of January, and he was killed in a meadow betwixt Stanes and Windsor, which appoint
13 D 29 A by “ Sagitta " at R 281,13 in the New Forest," New Year's ment he observed, and there granted the liberties with
14 168 A
15 98 A Day, and he made room for Henry the First , at RR 281.15 out any difficulty, the charter whereof is dated, ‘ Given
Little of interest occurs before the time of John and the by our hand in Runningmede, betwixt Stanes and Windsor,
redoubtable Magna Charta. the 16th June, the 17 of our reign unto which the whole
Rastell says, “ Magna Charta was made at a place realm was swom . " " 8 As evidence of the veracity of Stow Stow , p. 172
called Rumney mode, near Stanys, which charter the king in the same page he tells us, “ Fishes of unwonted shape
broke, but was confirmed the 8th year of Henry the were taken in England, for they were armed with helmets
16 Rastell, pp. 178 Third .”'16
and 183 * Garden . 281 C 286 Cup of wine m 10 B
Fabyan has it, “ The king and lords met, with great Monk . 99B Monk Peter dies u 14 A
strength on either side, at Berham downe, where a charter 'Toad y 63 B Sun king John dies r8B
or writing was devised and made, and then sealed by the Penknile R 27 B
1. 2
76 MODERN HISÍORY.

and shields, in outward shape they resembled and were cible .” Magna Carta, cap. 1 . Throughout the book
like unto armed knights, saving that they were far greater there is no Anno Mundi or Anno Domini, the years of
1 Stow , p . 172 in proportion ." the reigning kings being the only dates. The title - page
Baker's Chronicle of the Kings of England. The has the figures 1579 and Rastell's address, and at the
king promises to grant the lords their demand, " and so table at the end is 1578.
in a meadow between Windsor and Stanes, called Runing Bailey's Dict . 1731 , says, in plain English, Magna
mead, he fully consented to confirm their former liberties ; Charta was ordained in the ninth year of Henry the Third ,
and was content some grave personage should be chosen and confirmed by Edward the First. John died 1216 ,
to see it performed. But the next day, when it should and was succeeded by his son , Henry the Third ; there
• Baker, p. 71 be done, he gets him gone to Southampton , "? & c. fore the Magna Charta of John, preserved in the British
Such is the history relating to the charter, and the Museum , is an impudent imposition. Whilst it is, there
identical authentic document, signed by King John, is fore, perfectly certain that the terrestrial Magna Charta
reverentially preserved in the British Museum—so say the of John is unmeaning and positively untrue, the astrono
custodians ! mical or celestial reading is intelligent and interesting.
The oldest “ Statutes of England ," in the British Mu In the Astrolabe are two Johns, as described by law, one
seum , is a little duodecimo book , printed by Pynson in at R 286 , ' the other at R 106.2 Baronets are the lower ' r 8 B
1508. It commences with Magna Charta . “ Edward • V70
degree of hereditary honour, and were first created in 1611 ,
dei gracia ,” and ends " facta anno nono Henricii tertii. ” which is R 251 = 281. Barons are of the upper order,
Then follows the Charta of Forests, at R 106 and 111. It is generally believed that Magna
“ Statutes of England. Magna Carta in F. where Charta was signed by John, in the presence of the barons,
unto is added more statutes than ever was printed in any on the 12th of June, 1215 . Holinshed says the Charta
one book before this time. Anno Domini 1529.” This was signed on the eighteenth of John's reign, but Stow
also is a duodecimo volume. “ Magna Carta , alita anno has it signed on the seventeenth . John began to reign
nono Henrici 3 et confirmata An . 28 Eil. 1." 1199, and his seventeenth would be 1216. The sun
“ Statutes of England. The great charta, called in king John is , by law , with Apollo , who celestially begins
Latin Magna Carta , with divers old statutes. " to reign at RR 88 (see Jamieson's table of stars) , so with
" The great charta , made in the 9th year of King Henry Holinshed's 18 there is R 106. Apollo John denotes
the Third , and confirmed by King Edward the First , in the solstice, and 1216 is RR 196 = R 106,3 the autum- 3 k 10 O
the 28 year of his reign .” 1541 . An octavo volume. nal equinox. The baroncts, or planets, below, at R 281 ,
“ The great abridgment of the Statutes of England, are supposed to have required a charter for Aries, or
until the 33d year of the reign of our most dread sove rather for the thicket, or forest, wherein the ram was
reign Lord King Henry the Eight." This is likewise an caught by the lions,4 5 which in fact denotes Easter moon * Q 27 A and
octavo. “ Imprinted by me, William Myddylton .” The day, when Nimrod and Diana hunted the royal deer R 10 B
5 See Gen. xxii
last page of this book has the hieroglyphic , an apple Capricornus, in the forest of Bethshemesh.6 At R 281 13
3 y 34 and J 10 B tree growing out of the bung -hole of a cask.3 does Cassiopeia offer a pen 7 to his solar majesty — that 67 N E 30-8 B
82 A
There are four duodecimos and about twenty-five upright mason , standing to order, produces a seal , sigma,
octavos, besides quartos and folios, of “ Statutes of Eng at R 281,8 and at R 281 is a very celebrated cross 8 65 A
land," in the British Museum , all with Magna Charta . for signat .ure re
And at RR 281 10 the is a doc ume nt , it 29 7 A
One of the quartos of 1579 gives Magna Charta, 10 D 36 A
ma y be a cha rte r , but it is so nea tly fol ded up tha t the
beginning thus : “ We have granted to God , and by this contents remain unknown. Mercury the Tiler, however ,
our present charta have confirmed for us and our heirs puts the document in his postman's bag at PR 281, " and " T47-48 A & 10 °
X2
for evermore, that the Church of England shall be free, carries it to 10° R 101 , to be delivered to John , RR 106.12 : V70
and shall have all her whole rights and liberties invin The dies nun were not to be taxed off at R 281 , 286,
 MODERN HISTORY. 77

" 8B but at R 111 , 106. Therefore Epiphany John of RR 286 ' 1502 ; ' this, R 227 , shows Chemali's celestial claim to : T. M. 192
could not sanction the forest charter below. Windsor
the building, ' and Capella has been proved to be the ' P 5 0 107
means " winding shore," and see Eridanus, or Tames, at Temple of Apollo. Antiquaries agree as to Westminster
• X 14 15 a R111 , ' and Isis , R 106,3 united near Oxford , or Bos Abbey being built on the spot where stood the Temple
3 Y 33 0 phorus, at R 111.4 Stanes, or Stones, are the planets in of Apollo.3 Dean Stanley says Westminster Abbey was 3 T. 11. 202
* X 17 a
5 180 conjunction at R 106.5 Some designate the place Run fifteen years in building, say, during the fifteen songs of
ning Mead — the running stream with honey from the degrees of David.
6S 5 a bee, at RII. Having so far proceeded with mystical or astronomical
Job xx. 17. - He shall not see the rivers, the The right hand of English History, before entering upon modern legend,
foods, the brooks of honey and butter.
? V70 10 ° 4 O John is at RR 106 ; 7 it will be as well to pause and make inquiry respecting
81 27 2 but the pen is at R 111,8 and the privy seal is also at our State Records ; for if truth is to be found anywhere,
920 27 a ARI11.9 Arcturus, however, " 0 " gathers together," and it might be expected that such official documents would
m 21 O !
taxes all these things at RR 106, and there, signed with unravel all mystic fable, and thus throw light on all
11 i 3 a the cross, RR 111, " is MAGNA CHARTA, " 2 denoting the historical darkness. Whether wisely so, or otherwise,
12 b 18 0 planets to be in conjunction, R 106.13 The Charta was the British Government, within the last ten years, has
13 18 O
ordered to be printed , and the copy is on the compositor's become desirous of publishing the “ State Secrets.” For
4 b 18-19 0 frame of Guttenburg's press , at R 106,14 in all good celes this purpose learned scholars have been selected to
tial charts. Caxton made use of the same press, and class, catalogue, print, and publish the numerous
says, “ Thus endeth the present book of Chronicles of records that have been , during ages, so sacredly pre
England , imprinted by me , William Caxton, in the Abbey served in the royal archives of various government
of Westminster, by London. Finished and accomplished departments. A gentleman of the name of Brewer was
the viii day of October, the year of incarnation of our selected by the Master of the Rolls, and with the sanc
Lord God · m ( cccc) lxxxii in the xxii ' year of King tion of her Majesty's Secretary of State, to arrange and
15 w 70 Edward the Fourth . ” 1482 is astronomical , R 292,15 catalogue the records relating to the reign of Henry the
16 35 a Jacobus, and opposite, at R 112,16 is the platen of the Eighth. Mr. Brewer describes that such was the chaotic
*7 e 14-15 a press in Westminster Abbey . " 7 Caxton brought printing state of the official records — such the confusion of the
1* See p. 27 18
to London 1471.19 1471 is 281 , the ist of January. documents, that, to use his own words, to “ return to
19 7. M. 96.
Aſter the charter nothing of astronomical interest the primitive arrangement of the papers, however desir
occurred until Henry the Seventh's reign. Henries, able , was altogether impossible, for no memoranda had
under that name , are neither biblical nor celestial, but been kept of the changes. To have catalogued the
they give rise to the shepherd -kings, or pastors. “ En " papers as they stood was scarcely more possible. No
means “ fountain , ” and “ Rei," " my shepherd ,” giving thing remained except to bring the different series together ,
Enrie ," converted to “ Henry ." Rei belonged to and patiently proceed, DE NOVO , to arrange the whole in
* i Kings i , 8. David ,20 and David , at RR 106 , has with him 21 Rigel, 52 , uniform chronological order. " . It would seem by this * p . ix . Preface
1 Y 35 0 the shepherd , and the lambs of Capella. David kept that Mr. Brewer never doubted the authenticity of chro
his father's sheep, already fully interpreted. The point nological history - never dreamt that terrestrial kings had
RR 106 is truly sabbatical, for both Algenib of Aries , been exalted to sun -kings, and queens to vccidental stars
and Chemali of Libra so render it. The seventh Enrie, and goddesses of heaven . Perhaps Mr. Brewer was not
or Henry the Seventh's Capella, or Chapel, is therefore at aware that in the dedication of the orthodox Bible Queen
a . Y 55 0 R 106,22 and the inn or abbey of Westminster at RR 111.23 Elizabeth's death is symbolized as the setting of that
23 e 15-16 a In the building is the Hirusalem , or the Jerusalem bright " occidental star," and his Majesty James the First
Chamber ; this is the Jerusalem " which is above," at as " the sun in his strength . ” The State Papers should
4 14 0 R 106.24 Henry the Seventh's Chapel was built in be State chronology. As shown , the ancient, or vulgate,
 78 MODERN HISTORY.

history is chiefly astronomical, or celestial fable, so that one method or another, and finally by comparing the
! the Government has unknowingly decided that in future entire series of despatches of this or that Ambassador,
State truths shall be subject to celestial imagery that is wherever such a comparison could be made, the dates of
not understood, and celestial mysterious allegorical cach separate document was determined with tolerable
points are to be considered as terrestrial epochs, or exactness. Step by step the whole series emerged from
mundane dates . confusion .": And step by step the “ olla podrida " thus p. xi. Preface,
Brewer
Under the same powers that authorized Mr. Brewer produced rendered the records altogether unintelligible ,
to class and catalogue Henry the Eighth's papers were whereas had the documents been allowed to remain in
appointed Messrs. Thorpe and Hamilton . The former, their original form there now probably would be found
Mr. Thorpe, to arrange the Scotch records, the latter, many records that could be interpreted by means of the
Mr. Hamilton , to set in order the papers relating to Median and Persian Laws.
Ireland. All three gentlemen commence with the year As to Mr. Bergenroth, another gentleman employed
1509, Henry's reign. In olden times each apparent by the Government to report on foreign documents of
circular motion of the sun , during the 365 days' cycle, Henry the Eighth's reign , he shows that he obtained his
denoted years of the reigning monarch. Each king had knowledge of our king's private affairs chiefly from
a cycle of his own, commencing at his accession, and records preserved in Simancas, a small town in Spain,
terminating with his death . The same system is still where, in the castle, are preserved the ancient archives
ruling in British law and in parliamentary records, thus of Castile. How these papers relating to Henry the
the present year, 1873 , is well known as anno 37 Eighth reached Simancas must, in fact, remain a mystery,
Victoria . But the three editors , Messrs. Brewer, Thorpe, unless the truth be admitted, that the sun -king Henry's
and Hamilton have discarded the Anno Regni and Anno life was recorded in astro-masonic language, known to
| Reginæ altogether, and depend entirely on the uncertain the priestly rulers of bigoted Spain.
Anno Domini. The statements of Mr. Brewer being true as regards
Mr. Brewer describes his work to have been laborious the State papers, at once stamps the documents so
and fatiguing. “ To the difficulty arising from a general tampered with, as undeserving the least consideration .
absence of dates in papers of this early period, must be Indeed, Mr. Brewer informs us the papers he sorted had
added the uncertainty in the different modes of calcu undergone various gleanings, and probably all those
lation adopted by different nations. Some States * documents worth preserving have been extracted , for
1 followed the Roman , some the Old Style. Some it is scarcely possible to imagine a more useless, unin
commenced the year on Christmas Day, some at the teresting collection of documents than those published .
variable feast of Easter. In some instances the same Indeed, as the State papers are valueless as records, of
writer followed no rule, but wavered between both course the collections of private historical documents
styles." " ... Some adopted the style of the place where must be mere collections of useless writings, and the
they chanced to be staying, or of the correspondents to “ Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts " a waste
whom their letters were addressed." ... " At last, by of public funds. Judging from the invalidity of State
papers of Henry the Eighth's time, what can be said
* The Convocation of Nice was nothing more than the junction in favour of records long anterior thereto ? Henry is
or supposed junction of the planets in the first degree of Nice, or
Visan, the sabbatical point ; and the 325, when the conjunction supposed to have lived about 300 years back. Can any
occurred , denotes the sabbatical number 70. The French began to one believe that the records of William the Conqueror
1 T. 11. 166 date from the birth of Christ in 1618 , and it is said the Gregorian are more genuine and true than those of Henry, when it
: 7. M. 101 style was received at Paris, by taking off ten days, in 1512. The is asserted that he, William , died some 400 years before
Julian, or Old Style, commenced with the ist January, R 291 . Can Egyptian, Grecian , or
3 X 68 A Celestial Par Isis 3 is at R 281 , and 10 days from 291 is 281 , the Henry was thought of ?
4 Ezek. xliv. 1 , 2 Ist of January, 1873.4 Roman records be taken as historically correct, when
 MODERN HISTORY. 79

our own records of the sixteenth century are become CELESTIAL. TERRESTRIAL.
invalidated under government authority ? The perusal CATHERINE, divorced . ANN OF CLEVES, divorced .
' P 30 of the cycles ? must have convinced any reasonable ANN BULL EYNE, beheaded . CATH. HOWARD, beheaded .
mind that ancient dates are but astronomical ma JANE SEYMOUR, survived by CATH. PARR , survived .
sonic points, and the classing and cataloguing the Issue No Issue.
State papers, as described, fully bear out and confirm Mary
Elisabeth " Dei gratia. "
the evidence offered. According to Mr. Brewer, the
difference of the various reckonings of the styles chiefly Edward
caused the confusion of the papers, and allowing that to CATHERINE,Andromeda , marries , at RR 281 , ' the child ' N 41 A
be the case in 1509, the same confusion was likely to of Henry VII . , Athair or Arthur, Antinous, who always : D 12 A
continue until 1751 , when the Anno Domini date became dies young, say at 16.3 Henry Hiram, therefore , the 3 F 48 A
fixed and regulated by the sun's apparent motion. brother of Arthur,
Mark xii. 19. -Master, Moses wrote unto us, If
According to supposititious time, or according to the a man's brother die, and leave wife, and leave no marries Andromeda
successional years of Royalty, from Henry the Eighth's children, that his brother should take his wife, and as usual, and thus
raise up seed unto his brother.
reign , printing has increased wonderfully , and the almost uniting A 281 with
innumerable ignorant works produced have actually R 286 , they have issue mystical Mary.
smothered most truths. Having so far elucidated the ANNE BULL EYNE, Cassiopeia, R 281,4 marries the · N 65 A
State papers, return we to the continuation of Astro sun - king of A 286 , and, after giving birth to the bright
masonic English History.
HENRY VIII. celestially by descent must be opposite Seith
his father, and therefore at R 286, the Epiphany. ās
Henry was born 1491 , which is R 301 , the solstice in
? EiB Capricornus, by law at R 286. He is always pictured
with a round face like his solar majesty, and he, like
Hiram , unites R 281 with 286, and for this reason his
head is ornamented with the ostrich feathers, and as
3132-82 A Prince of Wales 3 he was Henry, or in French, or at Par
Isis, INRI : English ENRE (Henry ), was likewise king
of France. He was styled the pastor or head of the
Church in 1531 , which is R 256, and there, as Hiram ,
• v 67-68–69 B he is Papa Peter, or Boniface. The chief incidents of
his life were his marriages. He was by divine right, or
celestial authority, DEI GRATIA REX, or sun -king.
was likewise a king
1 Samuel x. 20 -And Samuel said to all the
pcople, See ye him whomtheLordhath chosen, of the earth . From
none like him among all the people ? And all the sunrise with Alge
people shouted , and said, God save the king.
SU 52 BO nib , R 286,5 to
sunset, at RR 106 , he, the sun -king, traverses the heaven ,
and comes into meridian conjunction , or marries all the
three women of heaven , and on the sun setting, at
R 106, he, Henry, as king of the earth , with Chemali,
op 5 BO from R 286 to R 106 , performs a similar course , and occidental star Elizabeth, has her head cut off, RR 281.5 5 T 42 A
marries the same three women , known under other names . Cassiopeia , as Juno, is sometimes called trioculi, or
80 MODERY HISTORY .

' x 32 A ox-eyed . The Budhists have their trioculi in verity Bull and so was it intended . Mary should tally with 1556 ,
eyne. The celestial “ Seith ” has Medusa's head, the R 281 , ' for there is the cross to which she was devoted . ' N 55 A & 97 A
trident, and Genubi,* these all confirm the position of Mary died with a big belly, or dropsy, at Hora 15 and
R 281 . “ After Ann Boleyn's death none of Henry's 58, or otherwise R 258 , where another big belly Mary
queens were crowned .” + arose with Joseph Arcturus, and went to RR 106 . It
all'70 JANE SEYMOUR . - Jane is the female of John , RR 106,2 must be remembered that this Mary was not legitimate,
316a or, according to terrestrial law , the infringement being
and Shem Shemida, " name of knowledge,” R 111,3 con
joined with Spica, RR 106. Opposite is the youthful that Henry the Eighth's marriage was illegal, although in
sun - king Antinous. The mother dying in childbed , the accordance with the Hebraic doctrine.
child succeeded Henry Hiram . I ELIZABETH , the bright occidental star ," was the
EDWARD, meaning " blessedness " and " nature ,” imply daughter of Ann
ing “ male and female united . ” He was born 1537 , and Isatah liv. 1. - Sing, O barren, thou didst, not Bull eyne, and the
bear ; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou
died 1553 , aged 16 , same as Arthur. “ The King,” the didst not travail with child : for more the children conception of Eli
of the desolate than the children of the married
youth Edward Antinous, " lying prostrate upon the altar wife, saith the LORD. zabeth historically
his back was anointed ." $ Antinous would lie with his was illegitimate, for
front on the altar when pictured on globes, and at C B Henry married Ann in May 1533 , and Elizabeth was
* J 15 CB would be his back, and at RR 2864 is Situla anointing his born in September the same year — four months after
solar majesty's representative. Underneath the tomb marriage. The bright occidental star Spica , or Elizabeth
5 v4 B stone-altar, all of one piece, 5 with excellent workman ( Virgo ) has sadly perplexed even the initiated , and some
ship of brass ( lactea), the last male child of the Tudor astronomers have taken great liberties with the virgin,
line was laid. In a note it says, “The name on the grave from the time of Hipparchus to the publication by Jamie
was first inscribed in 1866." || According to this, the son , for Jamieson says in 1822 , “ I hope I am not guilty
burial-place of Edward the Sixth in Westminster Abbey of any impropriety towards the representative of Isis, in
has only been identified five or six years. Verily “ the endeavouring to embalm the memory of the Princess
children of this world are, in their generation, wiser than Charlotte ( of Wales ), in the symbol of the sixth sign of
the children of light.” the zodiac.” 2 Bayer, in 1746, had previously dedicated P. 42
Jane Grey was born 1537 , the same year as Edward , the sign Virgo to the Princess of Wales, Augusta of Saxe
and died 1554. It ought to be 1553 , inasmuch as celes Gotha. The bright occidental star Spica, de facto, is at
tially Jane Grey was the female of the male Antinous, R 198° 55', neither belonging to k 196–7,3 nor took
male and female created they them dei gratia. 1 201-2,4 consequently her position is contrary to the
MARY was born 1516, which is R 241 , the first degree Median and Persian Laws, and therefore illegal. The
of the house of James or Jacobus Israel. Mary was virgin ( Virgo ) is an angel in heaven , and
crowned October 1 , 1553 , and died in November 1558 . our charts give her wings. The Egyp
Nothing can be obtained from the chapter books of tians in order to comprehend the union
Westminster Abbey respecting bloody Mary's reign , for of the two points, R 106 and R 11,
the books from 1554 to 1558, if they did exist , have give this figure. “ A woman whose
disappeared. There is a mystery and confusion here, body is elongated to embrace greater
space between the arms and legs ex
* Upham's History of Budhism , p. 98. presses the idea of heaven ." 5 The halls Champollion's
+ Dean Stanley's Westminster Abbey, p. 79.
crescent denotes Azamech , the moon , Egyp.. Dict. p . 50
# Henry died of an ulcerated leg ( see nebula in the lacten, on
6 v 44 the right leg, at RR 256–7), he died 1547 ( see R 272 ) . " and the Libra above symbolizes heaven. | 560 & P40
7 y 30 B Thus then, in other words is Media , or Virgo, combined , 1 & 21-26 &
§ Dean Stanley's Westminster Abbey, p. 81 .
1! Dean Stanley's Westminster Abbey, pp. 174-5. at RR 106 and RI11.7 lua
 MODERN HISTORY. 81

There are many proofs that Spica is intended as the frequently present that requisite garment to the virgin
celestial position. Thus history tells us Elizabeth was queen .
1 k 26 v born 1533, which is R 258. " Virgo Elizabeth is also Elizabeth died at Richmond , ' and was very properly ' n 39 a
ik 2 v Isis, and the Lily of Isis is Spica , and the Lily Order of buried in Westminster Abbey ; ? the occidental star * ,' e 14-15 a
3 T. M. 231 knighthood began 1048,3 and 1048 is R 198 , and that is could not be buried elsewhere, if James was to rise like
Spica. The most glorious order of the Virgin Mary began the sun in his strength opposite, R 291 , on New Year's
* T. M. 231
skil v at Rome 1618,4 again Spica, R 258.5 Mary St. de Day, Old Style ; but respecting Elizabeth's entombment,
6 T. M. 231 Merced order of knighthood began in Spain 1218,6 and more evidence will be given after examining some his
that is Spica, R 198. Annunciade, or St. Michael's torical records of Mary of Scotia.
7 T. M. 227 order, began in Mantua 1618,7 and , as just stated, that is The zodiac of Tentyres gives Capricornus half goat
8 k II V Spica, RR 258.8 Annunciation Order, instituted in Savoy with the other part a fish with
T. M. 227 1362, and that is the legal point, R 257 ; and Concep straight tail, like those of Pisces,
T. M. 228 tion of the Virgin order began 1619,0 and that is 259 ; but generally the sign Capricornus
11 kil v Spica being actually at R 258-55." Spica Elizabeth, is pictured as a goat with the
being intermediate between R 106 and 11 of the mystic tail of a dolphin , or
Gemini, can be claimed by both the brothers. “ Fratri Cetus. Layard, in his Khors
celli were a sort of heretics A.C. 1304, who held commu abad , gives the figure of half
** Bailey's Dict. nity of goods, that women ought to be common . ” 12 man and half fish, and calls it
1304 is the true Spica, or astronomical 199. Spica Dagon, meaning " corn " or “ a fish ," and Cetus, or
13 k o being R 198 ° 55 ', R 109, " 3 between the two brothers, Dagon, 3 ascended to heaven as a god to the Egyptians. 3 U 22 O
Castor, 106, Pollux, 111 . :
* In Darcie's “ Annals History ofthe famous Empress Elizabeth ,"
Among other strange things history records of Eliza the frontispiece has Elizabeth's head beneath a circlet of eleven stars,
beth , is that she went to St. Mary's Cross, with two the bright occidental herself completing the twelve.
14 1 11 is a white bears, in a cart. St. Mary's Cross is at RR 111,44 + Peter, R 11, * goes to the sea at R 106.5 There is a hook , - V 8a
15 k 26 O and the first fish of 5 1 ° 17 0
and by Elizabeth of R 106 15 going there she united Matt xvii. 25-27. — What thinkest thou, Simon ; Pisces that cometh up
RR 106 to R 111 ; and with her went the two white bears, of whom dothe kings of the earth take custom or is the straight-tailed 1
16 67-73 0 tribute ? of their own children , or of strangers !
Mizar and Alcor, of Ursa Major, at R 106,16 and the cart Peter saith unto him,ofstrangers.Jesus saith fish with the Greek tau
k 26-57 O unto him, Then are the children free. in his mouth,atA 106.6 • 019-20-21 -22
has since been named " Charles's Wain.” The Gemini are Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them , go In other words, objects 23 O
the “ little ones ." thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the at O 16 the laws deliver
Genesis xlv. 19. - Now thou art commanded , this fish that first cometh up : and when thou hast
do ye ; take you wagonsout of the land of Egypt Stow informs us opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece ofmoney : to R106, and the
for your little ones, and for your wives, and bring that Elizabeth's that take, and give unto them for me and thee. children , the Gemini ,
your father, and come. are not to be taxed , but
voice was loud and e 8 a V 8a
to go free, at 106 and 111. In John, chap. xxi. 2, 3, Simon Peter
Storu, p. 813 shrill , 7 and that is the meaning of “ Elul, ” the name of is at A un , in company with Thomas8-Didymus of the Gemini, 8 1° 6
the Hebrew sign Virgo. It is generally believed the & c., when Peter saith unto them, “ I go a-fishing ," they say, “ We
queen was habituated to swearing, nor should this be also go with thee . " They went forth and entered into a ship
immediately, at R 106,9 and that night they caught nothing. 9 1 ° 16 O
28 k 26 v any matter of wonder, for at RR 256 18 she has under her
"Near unto Oxford , ” says Stow ( the historian )" " in Suffolke, 10 Stow , p. 157
9v9 the altar of testimony,'9 on which oaths are registered and certain fishers of the sea took in their nets a fish having the shape of
forwarded to heaven. Besides, her name, Elizabeth , a man," in all points, which fish was kept by Bartlemew Glaunuile, 11 P6 U 22-52 B
means “ God hath sworn,” or “ the oath of God.” Eliza custor of the castle of Oxford , in the same castle, by the space of
beth was very fond of finery : at her demise, it is said, five months and more for a wonder ; he spake not a word . All
manner of meats he gladly did eat, but most greedily raw fish, after
she possessed three thousand dresses ; probably no he had crushed out the moisture. Oftentimes he was brought to the
petticoats, for they are not mentioned in the Bible, church, where he showed no token of adoration . At length, when
and that may be the reason certain devout people so he was not well looked to, he stole away to the sea, and never after.
M
82 MODERN HISTORY.

It will be an interesting study to determine the cause converted this “ oester ," or eastern rising symbol, into a
why certain animals are clean , and others unclean, among mystic oyster shell. Our ori
the Jews . If the “ living creatures ” on the zodiac were ginal female parent, it has

JT6
to be the food for the house of Israel , or even to those of been elsewhere observed, is
Judah, the rule could be understood, but that is not the Eve, or Heva, meaning both
case , The zodiac may authorize rams and half goats, woman and serpent, and
but not lambs, and yet lambs are consumed as food at the Cartari gives a figure where
eastern passover. The Jews to this day eat only the fore both are united , and floating
quarters of the ox Taurus, rejecting the hinder parts, which on the water. Heva, * with a
are decidedly the better food, and Taurus on the zodiac sistrum , or lyra, in her hand
has only the fore -quarters pictured. As to fish, “ they that -verily a mer -maid , or Mary,
! Lev. xi. 10 have no scales ye shall not eat,” : is clearenough,and it may lady of the sea . " Venus was
be understood that Cancer and Scorpio are closed signs ; adored in the form of a fish ." Galtruchius, p.
IOI
• Numb. xi. 5 no mention is made in the Bible of any kind of shell- fish .” Kircher, in his “ Edipi
3 Plate 38 In Coleman's Hindus 3 is the figure of a woman rising Ægyptiaci ,” gives a very fish
out of a conch shell, and the learned ancients of Europe fashioned tail , or train, to Heva, and as she is placed

23386
wards appeared." This is only another mode of exalt
ing the fish Dagon to heaven . Oxford of Suffolke, or
“ south folks, ” must be Bosphorus or passage of Apis,
149 A RR 281.4 Bartlemew or Bartholomew (see Astrolabe ),
5 T 21 A Merkere, 5 confined Cetus in the tower of Gad, R 286.6
6 U 23 B E 5 B After five months, Cetus stole away 7 into the sea , at
7 U 23 0 R 106.8 Stow's fish is evidently Cetus, terminating
8 1 ° 17 0
at A 47°, and there is Algenib “ in the shape of a man in all points ," upon an altar, or pedestal,2 this lovely columbine is pro- 2 v 4-8 A
9 / 22-23-32 © otherwise Perseus.9 Five signs or months from Gad, Capricornus
B is the Gemini, and there is the sea . This year, 1282 , says Stow, " Heve or Hava equally signifies the life and a serpent. " -ABBE
there was a fish taken in the sea in all respects like unto a lion, " the PLUCHE, vol. i . p. 42. The Bibles of Cranmer, and others of about
10 Stov, p. 202 fishermen reported that the fish gave many frightful shrieks and 1540, represent the serpent coiled round the apple-tree - the serpent
" 1º 17 i 4 k 40 cries when it was taken, ” : 10 R 106. " has a woman's face and head.
 MODERN HISTORY. 83

1INI 43-55 A
bably meant for Mary or Andromeda,' in Pisces. “ Origo Here is the reverse : Keeto, Ketu , or the Biblical
cultus columbini et piscium in Syria ." At page 26,
Columbinus was traced to his astronomical position,
R 281. It has been indirectly shown that Columbus,
with his ark , was in reality only another reading of Noah ;
but in Columbina of Pisces we have Mary Scotia , the
female for his solar Majesty, Columbinus or Columbus.
(See Cant. v. 2. )
The two following figures are from Upham's “ History
of Budhism . "

wim ว
Keetoo

Keturah , is in the garden of Eden. The woman's or 9

2
serpent's tail is pointed to the position of the ear of corn , 0 42 u and u 24
spica , at R 256, and beneath is the burning altar.3 Ke- 3 v 5
turah means " he that burns ” or “ makes the incense to
fume," otherwise, “ perfumed ," or " odoriferous." + The * k 37-38-39-40
41-42 v
seven projections of the plate representing sunlight will
This is another kind of Venus of Budhist origin . The close in the dark sabbatical cavities. It is the bivalve |
sabbatical projection is at R 281 , the seventh hill, or shell or oyster shell of Venus,5 which opens at R 281 . 5 N 52 A
The Budhists call
Revelation xvii . 9. -And here the mind which mountain , and there Genesis xxv. 1. – Then again Abraham took a Keeto the Earth ; so
hath wisdom . The seven heads are seven moun. is the tail of the wife, and her name Keturah.
tains, on which the woman sitteth. serpent ; 2 above is that in fact the day
- 147 A
the chain of Andromeda , and opposite, at 106, is the light is for Lady Day Scotia , and the other represents 6k 11-12-15-16
1
* Psalm cxliv . 12 Magna Charter, and below is the ear of corn , spica.3 alma nacht.6
M 2
 84 MODER HISTOR
N Y

REMARKABLE SATIRIC DRAWING COEVAL WITH , AND Oberon . That very time I saw ( but thou couldst not)
Flying between the cold moon and the earth ,
EMBLEMATICAL OF, MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS AND Cupid, all arm’d : a certain aim he took
THE EARL OF BOTHWELL. At a fair vestal throned by the west ;
And loos’d his love - shaft smartly from his bow ,
As it should pierce a hundred thousand hearts :
But I might see young Cupid's fiery shaſt
Quench'd in the chaste beams of the wat'ry moon,
And the imperial votaress passed on
R In maiden meditation , fancy free.
M No one disputes the application of the latter part of this
most exquisite description to Queen Elisabeth ; the question
controverted is whether by
The mermaid on a dolphin's back
is meant, as Warburton surmised, Mary Queen of Scots.
Illustrated London News, 25 May, 1861 .
The present opinion of this official record preserved in
the State Paper Office is, that it is a drawing coeval
with, and emblematical of, Mary Queen of Scots. It is
assuredly embleniatical and astronomical, and symbolical
of the celestial mer -maid , or “ mistress of the sea,"
Mary / the attributes agreeing with those claimed by the
terrestrial Queen of Scoti, R 281. " There is the spiked ' N 55-54 A
northern crown, R 281," and there is gemma of the ' r 30 A
crown with Mary when exalted at R 111.3 Spica , or : q 21 lil a
Elizabeth, has by law no celestial claim to the spiked
1 crown , or any other crown. Then there is the mystic
PRESERVED in the State Paper Office is a rude satirical
caduceus, symbolizing Mercury, the Messenger of the
drawing, made apparently at the time when public attention
Gods, at R 281,4 and the tripod at R 281,5 and the W 11 A
was inflamed by the murder of Darnley , and by the precipi
hour -glass, now the twenty -four hour gauge, at R 281.6 6 N F 29 A
29 A
tate and inauspicious alliance of Mary with his destroyer,
Bothwell, wherein the Queen of Scots is depicted as a mer There are the two breasts 7 and the straight fish's tail of 1 M 11-22 A
maid , and her lover, or betrayer, as a hare. Strange to say, Pisces also at R 281.8 Oberon sat solsticially upon a & N 1 A
this remarkable sketch is now for the first time, we believe,
made public ; the representation of it above, only diminished
in size, being an exact facsimile of the original.
There is a passage of surpassing delicacy and loveliness in
" A Midsummer Night's Dream ,” the precise interpretation
of which remains to the present day a subject of contention
to Shakspearean scholars :
Oberon . Thou remember'st
Since once I sat upon a promontory ,
And heard a mermaid , on a dolphin's back ,
Uttering such dulcet and harmonious breath,
That the rude sea grew civil at her song ;
And certain stars shot madly from their spheres,
To hear the sea-maid's music.
Puck . I remember. promontory, Adam's Peak ,9 and heard a mer -maid onam31 B
 MODERN HISTORY. 85

' Plate 101, vol. i. dolphin's back ; the Abbé Montfaucon gives the mer MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS.
maid, Mary Andromeda, rising from the back of Cetus,
“ This year, 1516, Margaret, Queen of Scots, sister of
39-40 A otherwise dolphin ; and there is Cupid, Antinous, blow
Breath is memra , R 281.4 King Henry VIII. , fled to England, and lay at Harbottell,
3 [ 26 D 18 A ing the horn at R 281 : 3
* 24 A and was delivered of a daughter called Margaret." ' ' Ellis's Fabran ,
The mer -maid uttered such dulcet and harmonious
Ellis, in the Index, says, “ Mary, Q. of Scots, birth of, p. P. 696
breath, that the rude sea grew civil at her song. When
696.” Ellis, therefore, makes this Margaret ( grand
Scotia Venus, as Lady of the Day, the eastern goddess,
daughter of Henry the Seventh) Mary, Queen of Scots,
51 ° 17 0 rises, the sea becomes calm , for it melts away at R 106.5
the mother of James the First of England . Margaret
means “ a pearl," and " y " ( gamma) Cassiopeia fled to
R 101.2 Harbottle means “the house of the army ” (of - N 65 10°
the Gods), and there Cassiopeia has a child , Mary
Andromeda. 3 Grafton informs us that Margaret, the 3 N 55 A
daughter of Henry the Seventh , her first husband James
the Fourth being dead ,* in 1515 married Douglas, Earl
of Angus and had a child , at Harbottle, called Margaret. • P. 1017
As Grafton tells us5 that James the Fourth was slain at 5 P. 275. Vol. ii.
Bramstone ( Flodden ), 9th September, 1513, this Harbottle Edition 1809
child , born in 1516, could not be the offspring of the
Scotch King. It appears that the Harbottle child was
the first child Henry the Seventh's daughter Margaret
“ When the weather was strong the mer-maid began her ever had, so the parentage of James the Fifth is ques
song, the sweetness of which lulled the sailors to sleep,
tionable. The English State Papers ( Brewer's) inform us
Wright's Album , and they perished .” 6 The two sailors are the Gemini in that
Sloani's MSS. Argo, who fall asleep at sunrise . Andromeda has the
No. 3544 No. 3139—22 April, 1512—"James the Fourth to John ,
two fishes (Pisces) in her hands. The stars of Pisces, on
King of Denmark, announces the birth of his son,
1 N 10 A April Fool's Day, rush madly down to R 281,7 to hear
8 born on Easter Eve, who was baptized on Easter
N 53 A the sea -maid's music , and with her is Cupid , Antinous, Sunday." ( P. 347.)
all armed with his bow and arrows. Sagitta is aimed at No. 3140.-" James Fourth to the Queen of Denmark,
k 26 o the occidental star, Elizabeth, at RR 106,9 and the fire announcing the birth of his son, and his baptism on
shaft is quenched in the chaste beams of the watery Easter Sunday .”
10 k 12-13 10° 14 moon , R 10610 :
1 ° 17 O James the Fourth had “ the pen of a ready writer," or
And the imperial votaress passed on he would have been satisfied with forwarding one letter
In maiden meditation, fancy free. announcing the event to the royal pair of Denmark .
The poet continues : The celestial letter or epistle has been shown , and the D 35 A
Yet marked I where the bolt of Cupid fell, Tiler carries it in his postman's bag,' and at R 106 is » T 48 10 °
It fell upon a little western flower John the King 8 and the Queen 9 of Denmark . 8 V 70
9k II O P 37 0
Before milk white, now purple with love's wound. The Scotch State Papers do not tell us of the birth of

Spica Azamech is milk white at R 106, but “ h ” on * “ It was reported that James the Fourth escaped from the battle
1115 a the ecliptic is the little purple flower, R 111," and there of Flodden, and went to Jerusalem , where he spent the rest of his
is the bolt of Antinous, sagitta, aimed at the occidental days ."-SPEED, p. 987. The Astrolabe gives four Jameses, the first
11 5° 11-12 a star, RR 111.12 (See " eta " of Orion , R 111,43 and " h " in Aries, the fourth at A 281,"º which is Jerusalem ," where he is 10 15 A
112 32 a likely to remain . Rapin says it was never known whether the body 11 7 A
u 14 a on the ecliptic , and 5 on the equator, R 111.54) found by the English was that of James the Fourth or not.
86 MODER.V HISTORY .

James the Fifth , but in the year 1512 , when the above not be allowed, inasmuch as the Statute of Bigamy
letters were supposed to have been written , there is an was passed in 1276, ' which is R 256.2 So it was young 1 T. M. 49
entry of James the Fourth requesting “ a pass for Thos. Hiram that married Mary, 3 and Lingard, the historian , . See . 2513 a
ia pand
Ramsey, with a ship of 100 tons, to trade into England. has it that the marriage took place on the 9th July, but the
The first appearance of James the Fifth in the Scotch 9th July from the centre of the semi -ecliptic is R 106,
State Records is and there 4 is Elizabeth at RR 106. Perhaps the dies non * k 26 O
No. 45, vol. i. p. 6.—“Safe conduct for his mother, were closed, and Mary and Elizabeth “ were at one" 5 5 See p . 90
Queen Margaret, to come into Scotland, Ap. 6, and the same point. Be that as it may, Mary is cer
1517.” tainly at R 111, and there is young Hiram , and they 111 a
7. 13 a
were married at Holyrood, which is at RR 111.8 The 8 i4 a
When this safe conduct was granted for James' mother,
year, Lingard says, was 1565 , and that is R 290, say
her child, according to James the Fourth's letters to the
291 , Old New Year's Day . Rapin's portrait of Darnley
King and Queen of Denmark , must have been five years
pictures him not much older than Hiram ab Eph, or
old . But it has been fully explained in what manner
Atys. Indeed some writers have apparently confused
these documentary historical events have been arranged
Hiram Darnley, with Antinous the Dauphin, Mary's
chronologically. Grafton , if he does not satisfy us as to first husband.
when and where James was born , tells us “ James the
Riccio, or Rizzio, history informs us was the paramour
Fifth , the King of Scots, died in a frensie, &c. &c. , but
of Mary Scotia, but several orthodox historians do not
howsoever it was, true it is, as aforesaid, he died, and the
mention him . The common version is that he, David 9 2 35 O
Queen his wife was delivered of a daughter, on our Lady,
· P. 1269 Rizzio, was sitting at supper, with his cap on his head ,
even before Christmas, called Mary. ” : * The 8th Decem
when he was assassinated by Hiram Darnel, or Darnley.
ber is R 255-6 , Hiram , and 1542 is R 267 , and that is
David Castor is always sitting, and sometimes wears a
• x 25-32-33 A Bull eyne at R 281,2 the mother of Elizabeth . + jockey cap, instead of a hat or castor . As one of the
" Mary, Queen of Scots, became of age at twelve, her
companions of the Arch , at Canta burgh or Canterbury,
minority then terminating.I Andromeda of Pisces is of
he is entitled to a peculiar conical- shaped cap, somewhat
age at the twelfth sign Adar, and at Par Isis ( Paris ) ,
R 281,3 she married the boy Antinous, the Dauphin , similar to that worn by the boy bishop, Antinous, on the
3 N 55-68 A
* 133 A ist of April, at R 281 , "º from whom it was originally 10 117 A N 10 11
who, like Edward the Prince de Galle, or Prince Gallus , A
taken and translated to Canterbury and York, at RR 106
died when a mere youth. Mary's next husband was 11
11. They took David 1 out of the window to the king's 35 0
Hiram , under the name of Darnley or Darnel , ş meaning chamber, where they slew him . The window is at
“ a cockle" or " corn rose," which name he probably obtained
Sk 11-30 v R 111, " and they took him to the chamber of the royal 12 c 13a
from residing so much with Spica, at RR 256,5 Any
standard ,13 and from thence they sent him down below. 13 e 20 a
marriage of Mary and Hiram of Tyre at R 256 could “ Riccio's murder, and the alleged implication of John
* “ Controversy literally attends Mary Stewart from the earliest Knox in that dark deed, are illustrated most profusely in
period of her existence, even as to the date of her birth, which is
disputed. She herself states that she was born December 8, 1542." . when Apollo, the sun -king, was slain, andorwith the zodiac,
AGNES STRICKLAND's Lives of Queens of Scotland, vol . iii. p. 6 .
+ Grafton says Mary was born the 34th year of Henry the Eighth, of eleven signs, John Nox was present at R 106.14 " V70
which is A.D. 1543. Holinshed mentions that Mary's husband was buried
# Larrey's “ History of England," published in French, at not far from Davie Richio, her secretary, slain , as was
Rotterdam , in 1699, p. 711 .
thought, by the means of the King of Scots.'5 Hiram , 5 P. 280
8 DARNEL, the weed cockle.
COCKLE, a weed, otherwise called corn rose.
6 123 a It may as well be remarked that the name Plantagenet is of vege. Il See p. 17, “ Preface to Calendar of State Papers, Scottish
i Bailey's Dict. table creation, and means “ slalk of the plant called green broom . ? Series,"
 MODERN HISTORY. 87

Darnley, would be buried a very short distance from Darnley, according to Holinshed, was murdered , cast
35 O Davie. ' William Camden , Clarenceux King at Arms,? into an orchard, and the house blown up , and Bothwell
Edition 1688
says, “ The murderers broke into the Queen's privy and Mary were suspected . Bothwell, or Both wall , Beth
387 k 37 O chamber ( RR 106) , 3 at supper time ( sunset) , whilst she sat well ( colures ) , R 286 and 106. Arcturus, as Joseph , has ' m 21 B O
at board with the Countess of Argile.” Argil is “ white both Marys - Mary Mirach and Mary Spica. ? Speed is · m 21 0 27 and
k in v
• Bailey's Dict. earth, like chalk .” + Spica Azamech is brilliantly white. lachrymal in his account of the event. “ These distastures
They set upon the man with drawn swords, as he was fell betwixt England and France, and so at the same
feeding at the cup board , on meat taken from the Queen's time the affairs of Scotland were carried with so violent
5 P 20 a table (as the waiters of the privy chamber used to do) ; a motion ( evidently referring to the rapid equinoxial pro
Q 59 10 °
R 25 O and all this before the Queen, being great with child , and ceedings ) so as not only outrages were committed upon
2 27 a trembling for fear, setting a pistol against his breast, in the best subjects, but even upon the virtuous King and
somuch as she hardly escaped miscarrying of the child Queen themselves, him they shamefully murdered in a
she went with . ” The pistol here is said to be set against VEmost barbarous manner, and her they to prisoner, and
his breast. “ Then they haled him forth into a little forced her to resign government, and lastly to flee into
chamber or lobby * hard by, and most cruelly murdered foreign parts for succour.” 3 Stow's version is “ The 10th · P. 1149, Edition
6 P. 91 1632
him , shutting the Queen into her privy chamber ." 6 Feb., 1567 , in the morning, H. Stewart, Lord of Darnley ,
According to Oldmixon , David Rizzio was an Italian before - named King of Scots , by Scots in Scotland , was
; P. 344 fiddler.7 Nero, it is said , played the fiddle whilst Rome 8 shamefully murdered , the revenge thereof remaineth in
8 10 B
was burning at R 286.7 During the scuffle with Rizzio, the mighty hand of God .” ! This roth February is, of P. 660
Oldmixon says “ Mary had a charged pistol set to her belly, course , reckoned according to the Old Style, and 1567
P. 349 is 292 , Jacobus , and say ist January also Old Style.
being then five months gone with child ." 9 The pistol was
j 6 and 5° 29 a
of long range, somewhat like Queen Anne's pocket is Camden says Rothesay Darnley " was strangled in his
45 a pistol at Dover, R 111.10 Hume tells us that Mary was bed , in the dead time of night, and thrown forth into an
supping with her natural sister and Rizzio, when Rizzio orchard, the house being blown up with gunpowder .” 5 5 P. 88
was murdered by means of a dagger. Supper time, sun The dead time of night is midnight, or the winter
down, when the music master, Apollo, the sun , must be solstice, at R 281. There, according to Oldmixon, the
11111a got rid of somehow or other, and as Mary is at R 111," King was “ strangled with a napkin ," and there, at the
so her natural sister, Elizabeth, would be with Davy winter solstice, R 281 , is the napkin . “ As soon as he • D 45 A and
11 k 26 o 56-57 A
Rizzio, at R 106.52 The zodiac of eleven signs kills the was dead , the body was carried into a garden belonging
13 Y 38 0 music master with the dagger, at RR 106.13 The drawing
of the mermaid queen gives the hare lepus, surrounded not far from where this book was printed.” Now, as there is no
with 17 daggers. Lepus ends at RR 89 ', and 89 plus 17 imprint, it may be presumed to be the production of John Day, the
is R 106, the music master. I partner of Mr. Fox. Aldersgate, Elder's gate, the solstitial entrance,
and Mesarthim, the horn , RR 281 , at the equinoxial gate. “ The ? Q 27 N 9 65 A
woman was delivered of a male child, upon Whit Sunday, in the
* Cancer, the tropic sign, is a little chamber, and has only 20 morning, which was the unth June, 1553, and Lord North, and
degrees, the bright occidental being present, renders it sun -down another Lord to her unknown, dwelling then about Fish Street,
u k 10 O equinoxially.* Cancer was called the “ Northern gate of the Sun , " 15 came demanding of her if she would part with her child, and swear
15 b 8 o and a “ Benjamite of the smallest of the tribes of Israel." 16 ( See she never knew nor had such a child ,” &c. The woman would not
16 1 Sam. ix . 21
Astrolabe.) part with her boy. Cybele, Cassiopeia, who is frequently pictured
+ Speed says Nero was " an incendiary, a singer, a fiddler, a stage large with child, goes up to the Summer solstice on the 11th June,
" 1 P. 201, Edition player, a cart -driver, and a cryer.. ""' ?]
?? Strange appellatives for his or, since 1752, the 22nd June ( New Style), her child is Antinous,
1611 solar majesty. AR 281 . (According to the learned Galtruchius, p. 67, Atys himself
# In the British Museum there is " Idem Iterum , or the History of got Cybele with child .) Lord North , Cepheus, and Algenib, dwell
18 Eight leaves Q. Mary's Big Belly. " 18 From Mr. Fox's Acts and Monuments, ing near Pisces, came to take the child away . The year 1555, say
" There was a woman dwelling in Aldersgate Street, in Horn Alley, 1556, which is R 281 ( Antinous).
88 MODERN HISTORY.

to a neighbouring house, where his slippers were also Speed informs us that Mary, Queen of Scots' untimely
‫ܠܐ ܙܙ‬
Oldmixon ,p.361 brought.” : The neighbouring house is Bethshemesh, death, and unfortunate end, was finished at Fotheringhay
8 B R 286,2 the garden belonging thereto is the apple or Castle , in the County of Northampton ." : Foddering · P. 1176
3 y 39 B
chard, R 286.3 The slippers were brought to him when or fothering hay would be required for Kish's asses, at
he could not wear them , either slip shod or otherwise. * FR 111,2 || at the North water, Northampton , and there, atºcha
“ Then fire was set to the powder which was placed in RR 111,3 are Canopus and + Mary. This Castle, at RR 111 , 34l59il
31 a
a
the room where the Queen lay, under the King's room , is in reality another name for Holyrood Abbey , otherwise
• Oddmixon, p.361 and the house was blown up .” 4 Scotia is at RR 281,5 Westminster Abbey, where near unto is a very great Hall .
5 N 43 and 54 A
where there was brought considerable quantity of powder, Thus are united the North and West, for poor Mary's
6 v 40 A RR 281.6 The solar mansion of his majesty, RR 286,7 death , end, and finish . “ The body was interred in the
7 9 B
is above her lunar majesty's chamber, at A 281 . Cathedral of Peterborrow , " R 111,5 in the North , and 5 V 8 and e 16 a
When Darnley, Hiram , is got rid of, Arcturus, Bothwell , “ afterwards removed unto the Collegiate Church of St.
8 0 27 0 claims Mirach, and 8 carries her up, enceinte, to R 106 . Peter's, in Westminster , R 111,6 and in the most magni- 6 e 14 a
As Joseph , he took Mary Virgo, with her large belly or ficent Chapel of King Henry the Eighth, interred under
Spica, from R 256 up to RR 106, dropping the child at a princely monument of white marble, with the picture ,
9 m 21 and k 11 o R 111 , before Spica and he came together, at R 106.9 according to life, artificially imitated by sculpture. " 7 | Speed, p. 1175
The mother of the sun -king “ Lady Day ” was tried, con History informs us Fotheringhay Castle was razed to the
demned , and executed, at the summer solstice and autum ground , certainly celestially there are not any remains.
nal equinox conjoined.t At her trial, " the greater part There is no Chapel of Henry the Eighth in Westminster
of the Commissioners ," says Camden, “ met on the 11th Abbey , but there is one of Henry the Seventh , said to
October,I at Fotheringhay Castle, in the County of be built in 1502 by Chemali, at R 107,8 and there is P50
Northampton, seated upon the bank of the River Nen , Capella . In the Chapel are the tombs of both Eliza
" 10 beth and Mary . Speed thus disposes of Bloody Mary : 1
10 P. 348, Edition where the Queen of Scots was then in custody." ;
1688
Camden might have added she was in chains, R102," and , “ Her body lyeth interred in a Chapel in the Minster of
" N 54-60 10°
strange as it may appear, David, the music master, was St. Peter's, at Westminster, without any monument or
11 35 0 not far distant, he being at R 106.12 The River Nen , any other remembrance . " 9 That she was buried must · P. 1131
13 Bailey Nene (noon ),13 is the solstitial Eridanus, at R 106.14 “The be true, if any reliance whatever can be placed on the
14 Y 32 0 8th Feb.,§ Wednesday (according to sentence lately given State Papers, because “ The Quire sang the Circumde
by the nobility ), Mary Steward , Queen of Scots, about derunt, the Archbishop of York, and Bishops , said all
10 of the clock , before noon, was executed and suffered the ceremonies . The Usher took away the pall , then
death by beheading, upon a scaffold set up for that pur the corps was let into the grave, and the Archbishop cast
15 Srow , p. 741 pose , in the Great Hall of Foderinghay Castle. " 15 And earth on the same. " ** Where the body of Bloody Mary
was buried is certainly a mystery . The authorities of the
The slippers being brought would induce the belief that Abbey now say it was placed in the tomb with her sister
Antinous was intended , the Dauphin or Atys, because Hiram
16 1 34 A Darnel's feet are one, the right, at R 281,16 and the other, the leſt, Elizabeth , but where the body remained during Eliza
17 w 28 CB at R 286." The slippers both reach Antinous' feet at RR 286 (see beth's 45 years' reign they cannot tell. Had Elizabeth
P. 20).
+ January, 1587. No. 8. Vol, xlii. p. 541. Scotch Series. " The
Queen of Scots gay and well. ” | Kish means " hard, difficull, " otherwise " straw , or forage."
March, 1587. No. 32. Vol. xlii. p. 543. Speaks of the death of Kish was a Benjamite and Cancer is the Tribe Benjamin .
the Queen of Scots. 9 According to history, Henry the Seventh commenced the
# The urth October, astronomically, is A 197 ( see Planisphere ) ; building, but it was finished by Henry the Eighth. It is admitted
18 k o R 197 18 is AR 106 , the autumnal equinox. to have been erected in 1502, and yet Edward the Third, who died
§ 8th February is, of course, Old Style, and 1587 is R 312, or in 1377, has a very conspicuous tomb therein .
F A , or zodiac of eleven signs, at RR 281 . ** CXXVII. Appendix. Foreign Series. Stevenson.
 MODERN HISTORY. 89

been entombed in her sister Mary's vault, it might be commences at RR 172 , the 29th of her reign is, therefore,
considered reasonable, but the reverse is not probable. R 201, and there, at 201 , is a pen in Virgo's right hand,' ' 127 a
to sign the warrant for RR111, but the warrant ? at ab 20 O
The account of Mary's funeral is very meagre in Dean
* P. 175 R 106. As related , there was similar difficulty about the
Stanley's “ Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey." !
The Dean believes this Mary to have been buried in document being signed by King John , but dies non being
1558, and the Dean likewise believes Edward the Con closed , it was signed at RR 106 , and there is the cut off
fessor was entombed in Westminster Abbey, on the head.3 Brantôme says, " Mary, before being executed, 3 U 60
Epiphany, 1066 , and a most elaborate description is was stript to the waist, so that her breasts and body, whiter
than alabaster, appeared naked and uncovered ," 4 in fact, Oldmixon , p. 576
given of the Confessor's death and funeral, which took
place nearly 500 years previously to the death of Mary, just as Ptolemy pictures Scotia Andromeda.5 Oldmixon 5 See p. 67
According to Darcie, the Duke of Kent ( Hiram ab Eph ,? also relates that the French accounts given state that
* 13 a
Mary was 45 years old , when beheaded ; " that the
of R 111 ) said to Mary, before her execution , “ Your 1
hangman pulled off her clothes, and handled her at his
life will be the death : and your death the life of our
3 Darcie's Eliza . religion ." 3 And Camden has it, “ Your life will be the pleasure - nay it is questioned whether he did not do like
1
ócth, p. 201 death of our religion , as, contrariwise, your death will be that villain in the Queen of Navarre's hundred novels ,
* P 340 the life thereof . " 4 Camden and others give the epitaph for as strange temptations as that happen sometimes to
of Mary, “ A new and unexampled kind of tomb is here mankind. After he had done what he had a mind to,
extant, wherein the living are enclosed with the dead , the body was carried to a room joining the servants'
for know that with the ashes of Saint Mary here lieth chambers.” 6 The executioner, Algenib, certainly does Oldmixon ,p.577
take great liberties with Lady Day, Mirach . Some
violate and prostrate the majesty of all kings and princes.
S P. 387 **** I say no more.." * 5 Mary, as lady of the day, authors represent poor Scotia as anything but captivating,
was wifed to solar majesty . Elizabeth , the bright occi with grey hair, and shrivelled skin , &c. & c . There was
dental star, was not so espoused . Mary first married the a favourite little dog under Mary's petticoat when she
youthful Dauphin , at the solstice, then the powerful sun suffered ; it is now known by the name of Procyon.
Oldmixon quaintly winds up Mary's affairs by saying
king, Hiram , in his strength , and after 18 years, or 180
degrees of solar imprisonment, died at the autumnal that “ not only Rapin , but Cambden Melvil, and almost
equinox. At her birth Mary was devoted to the cross, all historians that wrote of this memorable event, write
at A 281, and her religion , during daylight, was dead, as if they knew nothing or very little of the matter. " ? It Oldmiron ,p.577
! • N 55 A and 97 A
the cross never seen ; but at her death , at the autumnal is quite clear that Oldmixon , of 1730, was not initiated
equinox, her religion revived, the cross became visible at in the astronomical mysteries.
1 і за RR111.7 Her life was the death of her religion , and her
death the life thereof. With the ashes of Lady Day lieth
COROLLARY.
violate and prostrate the majesty of all solar kings and
princes. After sunset the living are enclosed with the
The Harbottle child , whether the pearl, Margaret, of
dead, under the equator. John Knox ( Nox ) was the
Cassiopeia, or the fishy-tailed mermaid, Mary Scoti, or
opponent of Scotia , or Lady Day, and he died , astro
Andromeda of Pisces, was born to the house of James
nomically, when Moses was born, in 1572 , or 297 , the
the Fourth, that is Sagittarius on Scorpio, or zodiac of N 41 u
first degree of Aries , vernal equinox.
eleven signs, the date 1516, which is 241 , the first degree
Elizabeth put Mary to death in the 29th of her reign .
According to Jamieson's Tables of Stars, Virgo Elizabeth
+ In the British Museum is a small work, “ Le livre du valliant
Perseus." Paris, 1510. Perseus is therein rendered the son of the
* The epitaph is printed in large type on a leaf by itself evidently blessed Virgin Marie. Jupiter begot Perseus in a golden shower out
to attract attention . of Dan . Danze is Medea or Virgo.9 akil p IO v
N
 90 MODERN HISTORY.

of the house of the king Moloch , Jacobus . The Har already observed, in Henry the Seventh's Chapel . Dean
bottle child , if Mary, must have been old and withered Stanley says James erected the monument to his dear
in 1587 , when she was beheaded, at the age of 71 . sister Elizabeth , and afterwards, in the roth year of his
iki v Elizabeth was born 1533 , which is RR 258 , Spica,' and reign in England, he removed the body of his mother
she died with the appearance of the advent star of from Peterborough to the Abbey. When the body of
Jacob , “ O 1604.” The occidental star set on the rising Mary of Scots was brought to Westminster, “ it was
of James, Elizabeth was therefore 71 years old when she interred in the North Aisle, close to the vault of
died . Calmana and Delboza are strangely symbolized as Elizabeth ; the tomb was raised opposite in the South
two distinct females, one applying to RR111, the other to Aisle. The two lines at the head of Elizabeth's monu Stanley, p. 179
R 106 . According to history, Scotia lived as many ment were inscribed by James— Regno consortes et urnâ ,
years as Elizabeth reigned, that is 45 , and died at the hic obdormimus Elizabetha et Maria sorores, in spe resur
same age as the “ Virgin Mary ," that is at 45 . If 45 be rectionis.'” a “ Joined together in our reign , and in our - Stanley, p . 1778
added to the Harbottle child's birth, 1516, there is urn (tomb ), we sleep here, Elizabeth and Mary, sisters,
SI w and 16 w RR 261 , and Elizabeth with Zacharias.2 Elizabeth, mother in hope of the resurrection ." Stanley's version is “ The
of John, celestially was aged 60 , * and as the sign Virgo sisters are at one ; the daughter of Catherine of Arragon
commences at 172 , and ends 217 , her celestial reign is and the daughter of Anne Boleyn rest in peace at last.” 3 |3 Slanley, p . 178
45. Again 45 added to 217 gives 262 , Jacobus. Eliza Were Henry the Eighth's daughters, Mary and Elizabeth,
beth began to reign 1558 , which is AR 283 , and , allowing joined together in one reign ? Certainly not, but Mary
the dies non to be closed , corresponds with Algenib. As of Scots and Elizabeth of England were. The division
described , Bloody Mary was born the same year as Mary of the circle was by Scot and Lot. Scotia, northern day
Scotia, that is at 1516 , and was only 42 when she died, light, “ Lady of the Day," and the occidental Spica, the
hora 15 and 58, or in 1558 , and there Virgo Mary was Virgin Azamech, the “ Etoile de la Mer, ” Alma mater,
required to be large with child when she ascended with Queen of Night.
Joseph. Bloody Mary died with her big belly, the When reciting the murder of Rizzio, as described ,
dropsy, 1558. Hume says Mary's natural sister was supping with her
The bright occidental star, Elizabeth , being dead , at the time the music -master Rizzio, Apollo, was slain .
James succeeded her. Supper is the evening , or autumnal meal. The natural
As no one can tell where either James or his son sister of Mary must be Elizabeth, for history does not
Charles the First were buried, it is not surprising that the prove that Mary had any other sister.
places of interment of Edward the Sixth , Bloody Mary, The body of Bloody Mary, after remaining somewhere
and Mary Scotia, should be alike questionable. There 45 years, from the time of her death in 1558 to the
is a splendid tomb or monument in Westminster Abbey burial of Elizabeth in 1603 , was then placed in the same
said to be that of Mary Scotia, but evidence will be tomb with her sister Elizabeth. “ Elizabeth et Maria
presently adduced to show a tomb or monument of sorores." From these various considerations it would
Charles the First, although his burial-place remains to appear that as the historians with their mystic combina
this day a perfect mystery. Allowing the Scotia mon tions got celestially fogged, and as they could not manage
ument to be that of Mary, the mother of James, the to trace a celestial pedigree for Jaco, they determined to
King James, on coming to the throne , must first have give him a celestial mother, and so converted Bloody
erected the monument to the memory of Elizabeth , Mary to Scotia , or vice versa . I
who murdered his mother, and afterwards monument
to his murdered mother, for both of these tombs are , as
+ Stanley's “ Westminster Abbey," p. 589.
# “ The Chapter Books of Westminster Abbey reach from
3 T. M. p. 272
Mary, Mother of Christ, died in 45 , aged 60.3 1542 to the present time ( A.D. 1868), with the exception of two
 !
‫و‬
MODERY HISTORY.

1
“ Charles JAMES, son of Lord Darnley and Marie, are the same point. It would have been impossible for
Queen of Scots, born in Edinborough Castle, the 19th Algenib , or James of Aries, to bring Ann of Dan ' (Libra ), k 20 P 37
Slow , p. 659 June, 1566." : The 1566 is R 291 , old New Year's or Ann of Denmark , with him to Lun dayn at RR 281
w 7 CB Day, James." Between 1566 and 1752 , when the 286. In Nicholas' “ Progress " of James, it says, " The
!
calendar was adjusted to the New Style, are 186 years, or Queen , with Prince Harry and the Lady Elizabeth , made
two precessional degrees and 42 years, say three degrees. a happy journey from Scotland to England. Charles,
The 19th of June, 1566 , by these three degrees would be then three years old , was weakly, and was left behind in
the 22nd of June, the summer solstice, New Style , in Scotland .” 2 The Queen, and Lady Elizabeth from the - Vol . i . p. 169
1752 . solstice, came down with young Hiram to the western
3 34-38 There is a James on the Astrolabe with Apollo, 3 David equinox, leaving Carolus Apollo behind. On the king's
the Caroler of heaven , so that Carolus or Charles James arrival in London he proceeded to St. James', West
would be a fit and proper name for the northern sun -king. minster, where he was united to his wife, at RR 106,3 the 3 k 6-10 o and
38 o
The sun-king James was conceived, Dei gratiâ, at the dies non being closed. * They were then crowned on the
* lua autumnal equinox , 12th of July — the 12th of July, from the ecliptic pole , is
Acts xxvi. 13.-At Damascus at midday, O king,
I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the at 1565 , and nine RR111, and there is Hiram James with gemma of the
brightness of the sun, shining round about me and months after was crown. 4 4 9 21 a
them which journeyed with me.
born at mid -day on There is only one event that occurred during James'
the summer solstice, 1566. reign that is deserving interpretation. It is the Gun
1565 according to the Hebrew diction is 5651 , * powder Plot , as it is called , which is said to have origi
or nated in 0 1604. A powder plot had been a very serious
5651 affair to his father, Darnley, but under Fox's manage
‫'יהוה‬ ment the plot was a complete failure. Fox 5 wished to 5 79 B
JAMES was crowned at Holyrood when a mere child . make martyrs of the sun -king, lords, and commons, but
James Hiram is, Dei gratia, entitled to Gemma of the that was altogether impracticable. Fox, as the indict.
royal golden crown , and the laws, with a pair of com ment on his trial would set forth , was instigated by the
passes, will place “ gemma ” upon the child's head at devil , Genubi. Fox Vulpecula begins, R 287,6 and the 79 B
54 21 a RR 111.5 James is a northman, and the Astrolabe gives dies non closed there is the devil, Genubi,7 with the fox B. ? o 26 A
a James in Aries. The bright occidental demised , A man named Johnson is said to be the real Fox or
James, on his “ Progress " from the north , arrived in Lune Faux, and Hiram “ the destroyer," 8 is John's son , R286-7.0 9 V7
V 47 B
Dan , R 286, on the 7th May, and Algenib, by New The State records make Fox and Johnson identical. 10 1 79 B- r 8 B
Style, arrives in Lune Dan on the roth May. Allowing Garnet was one who suffered on the discovery of the
the three recessional degrees, and astronomically they plot. Garnate, or Garnet , is a pomegranate " of Ramus, " Bailey's Dict.
12
R 281,52 31st of Dec.t “ By the express order of the king 175 A
important blanks, from 1554 to 1558, under the restored Benedictines he was not cut down from the gallows in St. Paul's 1
of Queen Mary, and from 1642 to 1662, under the Commissioners Churchyard until he was quite dead . ” St. Paul's Church
of the Commonwealth .” - DEAN STANLEY's Westminster Abbey, yard is at RR 281,"3 and there are the cross and the 13 E 8 A
Preface, ix. In other words
From 1554 to 1558 comprises Mary's reign , gallows.14 “Garnet has been canonized by his Church , *4 99 & 100 A
From 1642 to 1662 comprises Charles' performances from the and his name now figures in the Roman Martyrology ."
Star Chamber, 1642, to the Restoration.
“ Miracles , of course , were required . A new species of
* “ The number 15 should be represented by 17 ', but because these grass therefore grew on the spot where he last stood on
letters constitute part of the word 1979, the letters 10, or 9 and 6,
represent 15, to prevent, as the Jews allege, the profanation of the
peculiar name of God . ”—Wilson's Elements of Hebrew Grammar, + Faux, Guy, executed January 31 , R 281.15 With a Zodiac of 15 100 A
p . 257. eleven signs, 31st of December and 31st ofJanuary , are the same point. T. M. 259
N 2
 MODER.V HISTORY..
92

Hendlip lawn. It was in the form of an imperial crown, The temple of Alyenib of Perseus is at RR 286 , ' and there ' U 52 B
2 w 28 B
Keightley's Hist. and the cattle never touched it. ” : The Imperial platted is the left foot of Hercules, or our Grand Master Hiram ,
of Eng. vol . ii.
crown , Corona Australis, is under the gallows at R 281.2 * who never had slippers — indeed slippers were only bor
2 100292
p.
A The conspirators were hanged, drawn, and quartered , and rowed by Antinous for Masonic purposes ; the appren
3 T. M. 84 the first punishment of the kind was in 1241,3 which
tice would certainly go slip - shod with a slipper two cubits
1241 is RR 221 , and there is Genubi, the devil, hanging in length . The historians do not give us the measure
by a rope on the 5th of November, the day yet known as ment of those of Darnley's. In Ceylon is “ Adam's Peak ,
• See plate Libra that of Guy Fawks . The cellars of St. Stephen range so termed by the Christians of St. Thomas' and the Ma
557 A from R 2815 to 286 , where, as already observed, there is homedans . ” ... “ It is celebrated for possessing the
6 v 40 B brought a considerable quantity of powder. Before the print of Budha's foot, whence he ascended to Dewa Loka ,
appointed time a letter was written , but the author of the heaven . ” 3 Adam's Peak , or Mars' Hill, is at R 286,4 3 and l pham , pp. I
2
7 D 31 A document remains unknown 7 (it is believed to have been with the pedestal on which the foot is impressed . Placing + m 31 B
the production of some friend of Ptolemy's ). Sagitta Ara at RR 286 give the toes and heels of Jacobus at the 5 vs B
delivers the letter to Aquila at R 281 , where the gentle same point
8 V 45
21-97-143 A man of the Commons, R 281,8 named Mount Eagle, is Right Toe
9 142-97 A invariably to be found, a most faithful supporter 9 of the Right Heel . W 24
Left Toe . . 286 Ara v 4 B 286.I
cross —, and in consequence of that letter the plot was S15
discovered . James died 1625 , and, history says, was Left Heel t 12
buried in Westminster Abbey, but , as already stated, the The Abbé Pluche says, “ Horus had his hands and
whereabouts no one can tell. Dean Stanley, of the feet swathed up, without being able to make the least
Abbey, in 1870, had a regular hunt after the body of the motion ." 6 At the solstice Horus Antinous has his hands 6 flist. of the
Hevous, vol. i
sun-king ; and he fancies he discovered it. The Dean's and feet thus swathed р. бг
next research should be for the remains of the “ bright Antinous - Right Foot . . B 62
occidental star ." Left Foot B 64
Left Hand . . B 66 B R 286.
! “ James's legs were very weake, having had (as it was
Right Hand . E 62
thought, some foule play in his youthe, or rather before B 33
Winding Sheet
10 Balfour's His he was born ." ... " His walk was ever circular," 10 & c.
torical Works,
2 vol. p. 109 James Carolus , of R 106 , has very queer legs, but when
11 10 ° 9 CHARLES THE MARTYR.
they were injured James was then not born. "2 James of
12 38 0
Aries had his legs 13 broken at the crucifixion, and they Charles, history tells us, was born on the 19th of
13 W 13
have not since been repaired. James of Cripplegate still November, 1600 , and there, on the King's high road, or
C 3 B has his thigh out of joint , " 4 and paternal James, or Jacob
15 v 44 # Mr. Joinville observes, “ Whether the print of Budha's was his
of O 1604, must be lame with the ulcer on his leg ; 15
right or left foot I have not been able to ascertain ; they are so awk
his feet are on the ecliptic, and his walk must be circular, wardly made that there is no distinguishing the little from the great
for the sun's walk is " ever circular.” + Herodotus, in toe . Of the print in Siam it is equally uncertain whether it is the
right or theleft ; it suffices to know it is the mark of Budha." 1 Look As. Res. vol. vii.
his account of Egypt, names a temple of “ Perseus at 414
Chemnis, where the priests pretend to have the slipper ( of at James' feet, as placed by the laws at A 286, and say, can any
one tell which is the right or left. The imprint slipper, presented by
See Upham , p.
16 20 Hercules) or the mark of his foot, two cubits in length." 16 Captain Marryat to the British Museum , has the great and little loe
at equal distance from the heel. In the cavities of the toes are
* The laws will not allow the mouth of Apis to reach the crown, spiral shells proportionate in size to the cavities. The hieroglyphics
Corona Australis, at R 281 . are scarcely legible, but there is evidently the sign Pisces, and there
+ “ Walk is from the Saxon ' lo roll or revolve, to go on foor,"" is a rose in centre of the heel. This sacred record is from Birmah .
( Bailey's Dict ), and this is just the gait attributed to James by re numerous monuments extant where the feet are represented
There are
historians. as being united.
 MODERN HISTORY, 93

'79-10-17 A the sun's course, the ecliptic ," is lambda (“ \ ” ) R 235 , Attorney General in the house of Peers . " Pairs, the
ir 2-9 A the opening of the accursed typhon , the sign Scorpio.2 Gemini. Kronos then demanding the five dies non
Well may it be said Charles was born under an unlucky from R 106, cu . Hume says the five obnoxious | 97a
star. As RR 236 of the laws rules R 281 , or 1641 , the members “ had time to withdraw the moment before
point of memra , the Alpha and Omega, so " X " of RR 235 the king entered the house . " His Majesty left his
can only meet R 280, or 1640, and there Genubi has retinue and advanced to the Speaker's chair, the
30 26-27 A his ruling influence.3 Under these circumstances, with a cathedra , or pedestal , of Hermes , R 286,2 and the royal U 43 B and
horoscope cast from Typhon , what more than a troubled V 15 B
speech he there made, according to Hume, was, “ I am
existence and a violent termination of life could be ex come to tell you I must have these men wheresoever I
pected ; and that death would result to the sun -king can find them . Well, since I see all the birds have flown ,
Carolus on the last day of the last month of the zodiacal I do expect you will send them to me as soon as they
return . But I assure you on the word of a king I never
year of eleven apostolic signs ,otherwise on the 30th of
did intend any force, but shall proceed against them in a
* r 31-32 A January. As Hiram begins at R 236,4 and terminates at fair and legal way : for I never meant any other.” 3 An 3 Hume, p. 469
5 161 A R 281,5 the 31st of December, so the sun -king Charles anonymous letter was circulated among the Catholics,
1 commences at R235 and ends at R 280, the 30th of urging them to action . This is the duplicate letter,
December, and reducing the zodiac to eleven signs, the author unknown, that was sent to Mont Eagle about the
30th of January. Thus Charles's life was to be accursed , Gunpowder Plot. The Commons brought in a bill ,
not being in accordance with the heavenly laws. R 281,4 the preamble of which is, “ Whereas there has * D 41 & 21.1
It must be recollected that Astrology was an overruling been of late a most dangerous and desperate design upon
study in Charles's time, and the learned of the present the House of Commons,5 which we have just cause to 5 21 A
day do not pretend that they can understand many works believe an effort of the bloody counsels of Papists and
published during that reign. Masons were assuredly other ill- affected persons, who have already raised a re
masters of the mysterious occult science of Astrology, bellion in the kingdom of Ireland , " 6 & c. Ireland (or 6 Hume, p . 480
7 Y 10 O
and so sacred and secret were the mysteries held , that western isle ) is at R 106,7 and there is Chemali,& con B
P 50
even to this day Masons are not allowed to make marks tending with Kronos about the cross , R 111.10 9 9.7 a
on anything by which their own memories may be After considerable squabbling with his celestial subjects , *0 i 3 a
assisted. his solar majesty, Carolus, by slow degrees, that is day
History informs us that the Star Chamber was instituted by day, proceeds northward, and arrives at Run,
& T. 5. 6 in 1487 , and that it was abolished in 1641.6 The 1487 "determined for some time to make York the place of
1 DA is R 297,7 at FR 281 , and that is the first degree of Aries residence, " 11 and his solar majesty, at the summer sol- " Ilume, p. 484
or Nice, or Nisan , and it was abolished in 1641 , that statio, or solstice, for some time, always does make York
• Q 1A is at sunrise at the equinox at R 281,8 when the stars his place of residence. From York his majesty makes a
1
would all disappear. Charles , the sun - king , then began circuit, or circle, to Hull, and Sir John , or Saint John
his celestial career at RR 280 - say at the winter solstice, Hotham ,' refuses his solar majesty entrance. Hot ham 19 V 70
or in Mizraim . The same year he abolished the Star is the sun's home at the solstice, with Apollo at RR 106 .
Chamber, viz. 1641 , he went to the House of Commons, Hull means “ chaff of corn ,” 13 and at R 106 there is a 13 Bailey's Dict.
21 A R 281,9 and demanded the five dies non, or unruly mem wheat-sheaf and some barley, and also a flail to thrash
bers that interfered with his progress, but they were not the corn and produce the chaff.14 Bailey says, “ Hull is "4k 32–50–1º 40 0
there. The king then issued a proclamation for appre probably derived from ' heulen, to howl,' from the noise
18 Salmoti's Chro. hending them . 10 In other words, this proclamation the river makes when it meets the sea." The river
nicle, p. 9 Hume says, 15 U 23 0
was the celebrated Habeas Corpus Act. Euphrates 25 meets the sea at RR 106,16 and there is Elul 17 16 1917 0
“ The accusation was made at the same time by the howling . “ The appearance of Hull is altogether modern , k 40
94 MODERN HISTORY.

and no vestige remains of the venerable edifices which esoteric mystic, classic, or Ecclesiastical , Legal, and Par
once afforded shelter to monks of the Augustine, Car liamentary, year began in equinoxial March . The State
melite, and Carthusian orders ; of the stately palace papers certify the fact as to the confusion of dates — there
1
which was the temporary residence of King Henry the was the difference between solstitial and equinoxial time
Eighth, or of the embattled strength which enabled Sir —the difference between zodiacal months and calendral
John Hotham and his party to resist the entrance of months — the difference between solar precession and
King Charles the First within its walls, when that astral recession , and the difference between the solar
monarch presented himself at the gate ." * The ship equinox and the calendral equinox. The solar equinox,
“ Providence,” now called Argo Navis, arrives at the during the seventeenth century, being on or about the
1
5° 31 a coast of York -shire, Captain Canopus,' with arms and 9th of March, whilst the ecclesiastical equinox was on
2
45 a Z 40 a ammunition for his solar majesty. Cannons 2 and a con the 2 ist , or the first degree of Nisan ( Aries). As already
siderable quantity of powder are at RM1. “ Collecting explained, the New Style, in 1752 , remedied these various
therefore some Charles advanced southward, and irregularities by consolidating them all into one uniform
3 Hume, p. 493 at Nottingham he erected his royal standard . " 3 Notting succession of time, ruled by the sun's fixed position in
• Bailey's Dict. ham means habitation of caves," 4 the lion's den , and perpetuity at the equinox, on the 21st March. The
5 e 20 a there, at R 111,5 is the red rampant lion , the royal stan various methods of reckoning caused the apparent chaos
dard , ready for any southern expedition.t “ His artillery, with documentary records. What might have been well
though far from numerous, had been left at York for want understood had there been but one measurement of time,
6 Hume, p. 498 of horses to transport it.” 6 The artillery was certainly became, even to initiated esoteric scholars, but bewildering
1 a 45 not numerous, and was obliged to be left at York.7 It and incomprehensible mysteries. Truth having been i
consisted of one cannon only, but all the horses in the smothered before the New Style came into operation , it is
universe could not move it from its celestial position. not to be wondered at, that she should remain concealed
8 X 19 a The Scots of Scoti invite Charles from Oxford, RR111,8 under the prodigious mass of rubbish ' that has accrued i Joó xxviii. 12 ,
and he, the sun - king, leaves that place in disguise, of during these dark ages, for dark they certainly are as &c.
course, after sunset, and, like the Sun of Righteousness, is regards theoretical astronomical knowledge.
sold for so many pieces of silver, T 40 A 40, or 400,000. The termination of the Sun of Righteousness, as fully
The classic, or historically recorded , decollation of shown, was with the last star of the cross whereon is in
Charles unquestionably applies to his solar majesty, Ca scribed IHS, or INRI , at R 281 , the 31st of December,
rolus, and not to the carnal man, Charles. To say that which , with dies non closed, is RR 286 , the last day, or
the man , Charles, was not beheaded , would be to venture degree, the 30th of the twelfth sign, or with one tribe, or
an assertion without foundation, but celestially, Carolus,
sign , missing , or with a zodiac of eleven signs , the 30th
as will be proved ,was historically and allegorically decol
of January According to the Christian belief, after
lated at the usual point of the sun's death on the circle,
at the termination of the year. The interpretations of the demise the Saviour rose again . Are there not twelve 1
hours in the day, the first hour, or sign , being January, - John xi. 9
mystic truths hitherto given have been subject to the laws
which unite the equinox with the solstice, thus the ordi and the third March , when the sun -saviour always rises
nary or vulgar civil year commenced in January, and the again on the third day, at equinoxial Easter, according to
the scriptures, or heavenly writings. The Sun -saviour, be
• Hull, Early History of, C. Frost, p. I. Mr. Frost's Hull of it remembered, is the W.M. of the heavenly host, and the
Yorkshire is 173 miles from London . Celestial Hull of York . celestial lodge is a temple erected to the Grand Architect
shire, A 106, is 180 degrees from London , A 286. of the universe.
+ On the ecliptic is “ g ” of Leo, at RR 155° 38', the 25th August.
Charles erected his royal standard on the 25th August, 1642 ; but " Charles, the true picture of Christ crucified,
the laws do not admit 155 or 156. Great Brittan's virtuous king, now glorified."
 MODERN HISTORY'.
95

The Saviour, as shown, was murdered on for the Gunpowder Plot, the 5th of November, and the
the 30th of January.
Ecclesiastical Martyrdom of Charles, the 30th of January, attached to
Charles, as the Common Prayer-books of time. the Common Prayer-book under the authority and with
this day set forth, was murdered on the
the sanction of each succeeding sovereign , but the learned
30th of January
clericals wisely abstained from giving any fixed year ;
The sun -king Darnley was murdered on
the roth of February. they did not dare state when , according to terrestrial time,
The sun-queen Scoti was murdered , Wed Ol Sty these astronomical events occurred ; whereas the Res
d le .
nesday, the 8th of February toration , a mere mundane fact of a carnal man , Charles,
The sun-king Charles was murdered , Wed. is always fixed for the 29th of May, in the year 1660
nesday, the 9th of February. (see every Common Prayer-book ). Allowing the date of
These five dates are evidently intended to denote one the decollation of Charles to be, as some historians
and the same astronomical epoch, say the 9th of February. would have it , at 1648 , the astronomical reading even
Nine precessional days deducted from the calendar would then is confirmed , for 1648 is R 288 , and Algenib, ' is ' U 52 B
render the gth of February the 30th of January. So that
by law at R 287 ° 52 ' 40 ," or say 288. Charles reigned
astronomically all these five epochs were intended to apply
to the same time. As described at page 30, the Egyptian twenty -four years, or Horæ, and was forty-eight, or as
sun -king was at R 288 when he died .
Cycle, or precessional circle, contained 25,920 years, each
degree of the circle consisting of 72 years. It would appear Some writers seriously lament the death of Charles,
that this cycle was adopted by all ancient Astro-masons, and and give an account of the burial, and the monuments
was dated from Egypt, with the first degree of pictured Aries erected to his memory. Some writers relate the decolla
1 united at the solstice and equinox, Q-A, at R 281 , which, tion in a semi-comic style, and say Charles was not buried
in other words, was the true convocation , or conjunction, of at all ; whilst others seem to consider the whole affair as
1 the planets in Nice, or Nisan , Aries. The date of Nice, 325 , a mere amusing farce. On all occasions the learned
being altogether unmeaning excepting as a sabbatical indi Astro -masons were bound to conceal the celestial truths,
cator. Eleven days, or precessional degrees, were expunged
and the same feeling of secretiveness prevails among the
from the calendar in 1752. These eleven days, or degrecs,
give 792 years, which if deducted from 1752 is 960, figures learned of this age, although they be not sworn brethren
which do not relate to any astronomical epoch. Modern of the mystic arts. The British Museum affords evidence
astronomers repudiate the Egyptian Cycle, and say the true of clerical , or literary, perversions and misrepresentations
precessional quantity is 25,579 years ; but even if the eleven in order to deceive the multitude by concealing truth .
degrees be deducted from this accepted cycle, nothing astro Leaves have been torn from books that might have given
nomical is obtained . There was evidently a confusion as to
true information , and it is more than probable that works
the precise precessional quantity ; for instance, in 1512 the have been lost in order to conceal facts - for if men will
French took ten days from the calendar, making A 291 , Old
Style, AR 281 , the ist of January, New Style. From 1512 to seriously, openly show dirty bits of paper or parch
1752 are 240 years , that is upwards of three precessional ment, as Magna Charta, signed by a terrestrial King
Egyptian degrees, and yet the New Style only required the John, they will be guilty of any literary misdemeanors,
reduction of eleven , instead of thirteen from the calendar. when it suits their purpose. Be it remembered that if
Charles was not beheaded, then adieu to the veracity of
Hansard's " Parliamentary History ," vol . iii . states, that English history of the seventeenth , as well as that of the
the warrant for the execution of Charles bears date 1648 , sixteenth century . +
but the authorities of Hansard ( Cobbett ) are the State
papers, and it has been shown that such records are no * The thanksgiving for the 5th of November is for the happy
dates at all. The first number (vol . ) of Hansard was deliverance of King James the First, and also for the happy arrival
of King William ; but no year is mentioned as to when William
published 1806 : the first newspaper, published in Eng arrived .
See page 27 land, was August 22 , 1642. ' There are forms of prayer + Strange and inconsistent as it may appear, whilst the British
 ERN TOR
Y
96 MOD HIS .

There are two little books in the British Museum that The following are a few extracts from various authors,
have escaped the searching eyes of the destroyers - one which will enable readers to form their own opinions as
is a Common Prayer -book, the other an Almanack. * to whether Charles's execution, as recorded in history,
In this Prayer - book of 1642 , on the 30th of January in was, among the initiated, considered a celestial or a ter
the Calendar, is restrial decollation. Whether, in fact, the whole clerical
K. CHAR . MARTYR . mockery of the decollation was or was not a mystical
Can there be any possibility of misunderstanding these attempt to adjust the old Roman style to the Gregorian
!
letters, and their meaning as understood by the initiated new style, which about 100 years afterwards was enforced
brethren ? That carnal Charles then lived as king is by Act of Parliament, 1752.
more than probable, for in the prayers of the Church “ The question where King Charles resided between
service of the same Prayer-book , King Charles is men the time of his sentence and that of his death " ... “ has
tioned without reference to his martyrdom . There is no been the subject of dispute and even vituperation ."
mention of the martyrdom in the Prayer - books of 1640, Newspapers of this age would not have failed in giving
and as the Prayer-book in question was printed for 1642 , correct information .
the decollation must have been in the astrologically pre “ Relation veritable de la mort barbare et cruelle du
dicted period , 1641 , when the Star Chamber was Roi d'Angleterre arrivée à Londres le huictiesme Fevrier
abolished , and the Habeas Corpus Act passed . The mil six cens quarente neuf.” Wednesday, the 9th of Feb
other little book is an almanack of Dove's, for 1643, in ruary , was the day destined for this execrable murder.
the calendar of which, on the 28th of January, is They would have cut his hair, but he drew a night-cap ,
" Carolus Mag .” # which he had expressly put in his pocket, and retrousa
ses cheveux dessous." ; English authors, that write as if · Press mark,
Government is authorizing the publication of the State papers, in
they were present at the decollation , do not mention this 9512 C
order to enlighten the multitude, the Government yet openly sanc
tions deception of the grossest description in the British Museum . night-cap. It was probably a napkin , or handkerchief,a John xx. 7
The galleries of ancient sculptures are filled with monuments of RR 281.3 3 D 45-46 A
celestial persons, bearing dates very many hundred years back, when The scaffold was all hung in black ; and out of a
by the showing of the editors employed by the Government to cata.
logue the British State papers, the dates of the sixteenth century are notion that he (Charles) might not submit to the execu
incomprehensible. tion of the sentence " several staples of iron were fixed
The press marks are in it , and cords ready to drag and tie him down to the 1
C 36 a. Liturgies, London, 1642. 12°.
block, if he made any resistance. There was no occa
The other P. P. 2465. 2 1643. Dove's Almanac. 160.
+ There is another Prayer-book of 1642 in the Museum, but the examination appears as " printed by Robert Baker, printer to the
leaf on which were the months January to August has been torn King's most Excellent Majesty, and by the assigns of John Bill,
out. In the same manner with the Bible, 1642, press mark 1276 c 2 1642," press mark, C 36 a. The imprint of the last page is the same
1-3 as the title page, with date 1642. In the calendar of January, and
I Since writing the above, application was made in the reading on the 30th, is “ K. CHAR. MARTYR , " and to crown the truth in the
i room of the British Museum to produce the Prayer- book referred to, calendar of the 29th of May, is “ K , CHAR . II. RET." In the Com
which had been previously shown to several readers as an extraordi munion Service, nevertheless, is the prayer “ For thy servant, King
nary record : it was a medium - sized 12mo. When the book was Charles, our king. ” There are what are called “ show books," or
required in 1872, a smaller Prayer-book was produced for the same sacred relics, in the British Museum , to which public attention is inore
year, a small 16mo, and not at all resembling the 12mo applied for. especially directed. This small volume is, perhaps, the greatest
The 12mo could not be found. It would appear that the book was curiosity in the building, and public attention should be directed to
lost, or mislaid ; the truths, to which it testified not being in accord it because it is a genuine production, and omnia rincit veritas. There
ance with history, were probably offensive to living historians. The are no doubt, other Prayer-books of the same edition that may have
little 16mo was no doubt placed in its stead, it being considered escaped the clerical vultures, but they must be sought for, and found
that as both the Prayer-books were of 1642 no one would notice the when sought for. The English masonic motto is, Audi, Vide, Tace !
fraud, which resulted in a complete exposure, for the little usurper & Keightley's History of England , vol. ii. Appendix L.
 MODERN HISTORY. 97

sion for such precaution ," * (the rope is the equinoxial as Charles was decollated in 1641 , the anniversary would
cable Tau, and the block the solstitial Ara ) for the sun be 1642 , or R 282, and there is the calf's head for the
king Carolus would , on the 30th of January, at R 280, sun -king. ' ? x 29 A -y 27 B
go like a lamb ( “ \ ”) to the slaughter. “ The royal corpse was interred about a week after the
" His enemies despoiled the headless body, washed beheading, in the chapel of St. George's, at Windsor, in a
their hands in his blood , dipped their staves in it, and vault (where the bodies of Henry VIII. and Jane Seymour
offered for money the block cut in pieces, and the sand his queen lay ), about the middle of the choir, over against
distrained with gore, and likewise exposed his hair to the eleventh stall on the sovereigns' side ; an inscription
sale . His body was delivered to be embalmed by some in letters of lead being put on the coffin, viz. · Charles,
camp surgeons , who were strictly ordered to enquire and 1648.' ”
declare whether he had any scandalous distemper.” + “ After some search they found a vault in the middle
“ Miracle of miracles upon a maid of Deptford , who of the choir, in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, wherein,
was blind one whole year by a disease called the King's as it is probably conjectured, lieth the body of King
evil, cured by making use of a handkerchief dipped in Henry the Eighth , and his beloved wife, the Lady Jane
" Q 36 A the blood of Charles. " I Deptford, “ deep ford ," the Styx, ' Seymour, both in coffins of lead. In this vault (there
139 A A 281. The maid Hebe,a her eyes in the lactea ,3 and being room for one more) they interred the body of the
9 D 17 A king, with only the following inscription on the coffin
the handkerchief , or napkin, at R 281,4 the ist of
See plate Anti
nous January Charles, King of England, 1648.' ” Carte says the · Baker's Chron.
• D 16 A inscription on the coffin , in letters of lead, was " Charles." p . 521
" The famous tragedy of Charles ist, by servants of
Oliver Cromwell , at White Hall." There is the same At A 2813 there 3 52 A
Job xix. 23, 24.-Oh thatmy words were now is the pen and the
tragedy with the title— “ The famous tragedy of King written ! oh that they were printed in a book !
Charles the ist, basely butchered . ” It has an address to in That theyforwere
the rock evergraven
! with an iron pen and lead written scroll, and
King Charles the Second, King of Great Britain , France, Memra, the word ,
and Ireland, and is dated 1649.3 In 1649, history tells and the Bible.
us, there was no king ruling, and the book was printed Aubrey says, “ It was frequently and soberly affirmed
eleven years before Charles the Second was thought of as by officers of the army and grandees, that the body of
King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland . The chief King Charles the First was privately put into the sand
gist of the tragedy seems to be an intrigue between about White Hall, and the coffin, which was carried to
Cromwell and the wife of Lambert, with whom he passes Windsor and laid in King Henry the VIII.'s vault, was
a night in bed . filled with rubbish or brickbats. " ' ** See Algothi Hiram " See Exodus ii.
12
" We would recommend those among our Dissenters in the sand, lactea , RR 281.5 (Use compasses . )
S v 49 A
who wish to express their approbation of the execution of The Parliament ordered the entombment to be in St.
Charles, to choose some less disgusting mode of doing so George's Chapel, Windsor, and voted £ 500 to defray
than that of dining on a calf's head on the anniversary of the expenses of the funeral.tt With so large a sum of
the day on which the king's head was cut off." || What money they surely might have given Charles a tomb
Charles' head being cut off had to do with a calf's head , stone. Celestially, St. George's is but another name for
unless astronomically so, cannot now be explained ; but Henry the Seventh's Chapel. George means “ husband
man. ' ' 6 Hiram has the plough in his right hand, R 106.76 Bailey's Dict.
• Carte's History of England, p. 605 . * 54-68 o
Hiram was sent forth to till the ground ,8 and so often p66 о
+ Echard's History of England , p. 661 . seen there, at R 106,9 is capella, the chapel, Windsor. '' 9Y 55 O
I Pamphlet, press mark E 563 4º. 16 X 13a
2 Carte's History of England, p. 605.
& Press mark / 34 0 10. 4º. ** Predictions Realized, Horace Welby, p. 70.
ll Keightley's History of England , vol. ii. p. 524. # See Hansard's History of Parliament, vol . iii .
 RN TOR
Y
DE
98 MO HIS .

There is an account of Charles' body being placed in There is an engraving purporting to be that of a
Cromwell's coffin , and that on hanging, as was supposed , monument of Charles the First, king of England, who
the body of Cromwell at Tyburne, there was found on was beheaded before White Hall, January 30th, 1648 , in
tying the cord , a strong seam about the neck by which the 24th year of his reign . “ Mors mihi Lucrum Ætatis
the head had been , as was supposed, immediately after Suæ 48. ” 1 Press mark, 669
the decollation , fastened again to the body. Notice was f. 14-36
given to the court, and the body was ordered to be rein “ Chronostichon Decollationis Caroli Regis, & c. trice
simo dei Januarii : secunda hora Pomeridiana Anno Dom.
terred . * Strange that Charles' body should be placed MDCXLVIII.
in the coffin of a man that, history says, died nine years ter Deno lanI Labens reX Sole CaDente Caro LVS
after he, Charles, was martyred. How could this be eXVt Vs soLlo sCeptroqVe seCVre .
managed ? DD CCCCLLLL XXVVVV VIII.
“ It has been made a question and a wonder by some Dated in writing Aprill 30, 1649. " · Press mark , 669,
persons , why a monument was not erected for Charles f. 14-24
after the restoration of his son." ... “ We are afraid the “ Charles barbarously murdered , Jan. 30th , clɔ lx xlix . " 3 3 Press mark , 669,
reason was that the royal body could not be found : f. 13-78
those who murdered it had disturbed it in the very grave,
and had carried it away to some other place .” + “ Numerall letters are to be considered in these two follow
ing lines :
“ Sir Henry Halford attended the Prince of Wales in
CHARLES the trve piCtVre of Christ CrVCIf IDe
1813 to St. George's Chapel, Windsor, when, the leaden great brittan's VirtVoVs klng noVV glorifi De
coffin being removed and unsoldered , a body appeared co These numerall letters, all together be
vered over with a waxed cloth. On carefully stripping the Just sixteen hundred , forty, and thrice three.
head and face the countenance of the unfortunate martyr CLVICVCICVCIIDIVIVVIVVLIID
Charles the First appeared, in features apparently perfect These letters ( twenty six) five Cee's, two Dee's,
as when he lived. Sir Henry Halford endeavoured to Two LL's, eight Ve's, and I'es a treble trine : :
Make up the number, just as it agrees,
raise the body from the coffin, in attempting which the
One thousand and six hundred forty nine.
head fell from it, and discovered the irregular fissure
That year, the first month's thirtieth day, a blow
made by the axe, which appeared to have been united by Laid Charles our king and England's Honor low .
cement." I Poor Charles, with the seam about his neck But He is high , graced with a glorious crowne,
and cement to unite his Dei gratiâ head to a carnal And (by his death) three kingdoms are cast downe
body. The loafe's inside, and circle of a spring |
Was worst of traitors to a Gracious King." 4 Press mark , 669.
1
* Harleian's Miscellany, vol. ii. P. 269. f. 14-75
+ Kennet's History of England, vol . iii . p. 172. The head cut off of Charles whilst in Mizraim ascends
# Galley slip, no date or author. Press mark, British Museum , to heaven ,5 at RR 106 , and there is Capella , the chapel , s 6 0 & U 600
9325 f. by the " winding shore , " Windsor, at R 111.6 There is 6 X 14 a
II
the heart, cor Caroli, at RR 106,7 and Charles ' Wain , at :) 13
§ “ In the year 1843 the body of Edward IV. was exposed , bare R 106,8 and there is the faithful little spaniel of King 8 69 0
from the waist up, to show that he had not died by foul means, in
the Palace at Westminster, and was visited by the Mayor of London Charles' breed keeping watch and barking at RR 106.9 ' , 80 o
and many other persons. The body of Henry VII. lay in state at At RR 106 10 is the upright Charles Oak , “ Robur Caroli,” , 10 5 6
Richmond, as did that of Queen Elizabeth ; but wax effigies in and on it, at the solstice , stands the youth , " Alpha
armour represented James I. and Oliver Cromwell, and we doubt
Gemini." But where is the body of the sun - king ? It
whether the body of any English Sovereign has been exposed since
the death of Charles.” — Newspaper, 1873. It is to be regretted that
the writer does not state where the exposure of Charles' body took || Crom, or crum , the broken loaf of the Lord Ilirim, on Twelfth
place. - Editors. Cake Day, and the Well of Manasseh.
 MODERN HISTORY. 99

cannot be found : and why not ? Because, in 1641 , or coins of Charles the Second before there existed a Charles
5-60 R 281 , the Habeas Corpus Act removed it to heaven .” the Second. *
On the demise of the sun-king, at the winter solstice, The confusion of coins during the interregnum is very
commenced the dies non , ruled celestially by a common remarkable .
wealth, under the influence of the three Judases of Libra, Elizabeth's busts face towards the left
who had slain the Grand Master. “ In those days there James' face towards the right
was no king in Israel, and the tribe of Dan ( Libra) Charles ' face towards . the left

unu
Inter
sought an inherit Cromwell towards the left
Judges xviii. 7.- Then the five men departed ,

də.'
and camp to Laish, and saw the people thattherein, ance to dwell in, About half Charles the Second's
how they dwelt careless, after the manner of the and they sent five coins are without date
Zidonians, quiet and secure : and no magistrat e in and busts look towards the left
the land, that might put to shame in thing :and men to spy out the
Charles the Second from the Restoration , 1660 the right
they far from the Zidonians, and had no business land, and the five
with man . James the Second . the left
men departed and William the Third the right
* v 72 BB came to Laish .” Laish means Lion “ Ras Algothi.” 2 And so on to Victoria.
As the Commonwealth commenced at R 281 , the
Celestially Cromwell dies ' at R 281,2 and should be : 161 A
right to the cross and shield , “ scutum Sobieski,” cannot • Q 1A
buried in the East prior to a sun- king rising - most
395 A be questioned ,3 and the Commonwealth coins have two
assuredly not in the West. Dean Stanley says Cromwell's
shields, one with the cross, the other with the Irish
coffin was laid in a vault at the east end of Henry the
* W8 A or harp.4
Seventh's Chapel , but it is said the actual interment had
24 A It would appear that the interregnum was intended to
be celestially partaged between the Commonwealth and previously taken place before in private , and this mystery
probably fostered the fables that the body had been
Cromwell, if so history is not concise but intentionally
thrown into the Thames , or laid in the field of Naseby,
obtuse. The Commonwealth representing the solstitial
or in the coffin of Charles the First at Windsor , or carried
521 A dies non , and Cromwell, the carnival, celestially per
away in the tempest the night before. The whirlwind is · Stanley, p . 184
• 93 A sonated by Hiram . The olive crown“ applies equally
solstitially and equinoxially, but Judah ( Aries) correctly at R 281 ,+ where Hiram Cromwell dies ; and as to being " 9 A
laid in Charles' coffin it is only a return of compliments
can only be at the eastern equinox. Thus Cromwell
to those who laid Charles ' body in Cromwell's coffin .
readmitted the Jews into England in 1656, after their
expulsion of 365 years,> say 365 days, because 1656 is “ No stone or monument marks the spot where Oliver
7 T. M. 154
296 = RR 281 , and that is 8 the first degree of equinoxial lay beneath the great east window ." 5 The laws place the 5 Stanley, p. 185
Q 1-10 A east window at R 281.6 As if the Dean were in doubt D 33 A
Aries, which is Judah, from whence came the Jews.
respecting Cromwell's burial , he says, “ The fact, how
According to Ruding's British Coins there are very
ever, of his interment at Westminster, is proved beyond
few of Cromwell's, and those bearing his bust are of im .
proved impress, as are also those of Charles the Second doubt, by the savage ceremonial which followed the
Restoration : Cromwell, Ireton , and Bradshaw were dig
after his restoration . The Commonwealth coins are of
very rude order, so are those of Charles the Second up, on the eve of the 30th of January, 1661 ; and on the
following day dragged to Tyburn, hanged (with their
before the restoration . Where these !
fictitious coins of Charles the Second ar ins yet in circulation informing the people that
what problematical. Charles is at !! of Great Britain is also King of France, and yet
exile in France with L. ted , George the Third was expending hundreds
require a circulating 1 order to place a Frenchman on his, George's,
coins are State records, and no more
not allow the circ an on any other State documentary
his own currency
02 1
 IO MODERN HISTORY,

faces turned towards Whitehall) decapitated, and buried

Stanley, p . 185 under the gallows." : The gallows is at RR 281, and on
100 A the Restoration of
Joshua x. 26. - And afterwards Joshua smote his solar majesty
them , and slew them, and hanged them on five
trees: and they were hanging upon the trees until the cable Tau would CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE .
the evening hang them all 3 on
3 Q 53 A and
100 A the tree Ramus during the dies non, RR 281–286 . Dean
Stanley (at page 601 ) gives the warrant for the disinter As FORMERLY, in accordance with the Median and
ment of the magnates of the Commonwealth in Henry Persian Laws, kings were Solar Kings, and queens stellar,
the Seventh's and other chapels, within the collegiate or lunar queens, it consequently might be expected that
Church of Westminster, since the year 1641 , RR 281 , but Ministers of State were of some celestial derivation . No
no mention is made, in the document, of Cromwell, one, however, will imagine that State ministry is “ dei
Ireton, or Bradshaw ; so where and under what authority gratia ," nor is it probable the curious race of naked
Cromwell and his coadjutors were disinterred must at astronomers ycleped Ancient Britons, see p. 67 , had king,
present remain a mystery. In a note, the Dean says, lords, and commons, ruling them . The fact is the
“ The traditions of the fate of Cromwell's skull are too Egyptians approached nearer to the present British civil
• Stanley, p. 185 intricate to be here described (Heath's Flagellum ).” 4 ization than did either the Angles or Saxons, and as
GOL . GOTHI. -GOLGOTHA , proof of this there is in the British Museum , in the Egyp I No. 852
tian Gallery, the figure of a Royal Arch Mason of I. C.
1 and he has the sash pendent from his left shoulder, at
the same time it must be admitted that he is possessed
SUMMARY . of less clothing than even a Scotch apprentice when
initiated. This Heraldic stony brother would testify as to
Charles the First was not beheaded in 1641 , that appears the antiquity of the order of the Arch, but unfortunately
certain , although clerical authority (Prayer -books, for antiquity the British Museum was only purchased by
1642 ) state his martyrdom on the 30th of January , the Government in 1753 , and was in possession of the
and the “ ret. of Charles the Second ” on the 29th of military in 1780,2 so where domiciled before that can 1 T. M. 196
May ; the year not mentioned . only be traced by crediting the inscription on his
pedestal, which reads thus— “ Bas relief of Mercury found
Clerical and lay authors all agree as to the martyrdom of
on the site of the Temple of Canopus. Dedicated to Serapis
Charles on the 30th of January. Clericals do not
by Ptolemy Euergetes .” No one can question the stony
name any specific year ; laymen state the decollation
brother's claim , masonically or astronomically , when we
took place 1649, Old Style ; and clericals and lay
are informed that his remains were found at Canopus,
men agree that Charles the Second was restored in
for Canopus or Canobus is at RR 281,3 and at R 2814 is 1 F 2 A
1660. 4 W 10-11 A
the winged foot of the Tiler when the celestial lodge is
CORRECT the Calendar according to the New Style by the opened by the W.M. As to the statue being dedicated
reduction of the elez'en degrees, or years, or days, to the retreating bull " Serapis ," there, at RR 281 , is Apis
dead,5 according to law.6 5149 A
and 1649 and 1660 become one and the same point
6 Piolemy, o 3 A
on the celestial circle — but what becomes of Cromweli Heraldry is considered of most ancient date, but
and his Golgotha ? owing to the Alexandrian conflagration * no records ait
Alexandria library destroyed by fire, 47 years before Christ ,
which contained 400,000 manuscripts . Sun - rise with Algenib, : 7. V 107
A 47, would destroy all MSS ., &c.
i
 CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE . IOI

1
preserved anterior thereto, so heralds must be satisfied to crowned at the solstice , at RR 111 , ' and at equinoxial sun - ' c 18 a
allow their truthful science to commence with Arthur and s set, he receives the last of the tails ( for there are only
ell
his round table— " the most ancient order of knighthood three ) in heaven ,” and becomes a pascha of three tails , h 6 a
ID 11-12 A in the world ,” says Bailey, ' which is the case, com or three passover “ Taus. " Hiram has a mark on his
mencing, as it does, at RR 281 , on the rst of January. forehead , a “ shin ” or tooth, a lion's tooth . It is tlie
Next to Arthur and his round table knights, in point of Budhist's sinha 3 (Leo) AR111, or the biblical shinar, 3 e 3 a
antiquity, is the exalted youth , at RR 106 , who is there then is he " the watcher of him that slecps," the sun king
not only as a Master of Arts, but also a Royal Arch setting in the west. At RR 111 4 is the Greek Minerva, * 16 a
Companion, and he there holds bis Arches Court, which and probably the Greeks have converted the Hebrew
“ is the chief and most ancient Consistory belonging to (sh) to the Greek x ( chi), thus converting sinha, or
the Arch Bishop of Canterbury, for the debating of shinar, to china. In confirmation, Hiram of RR 111,5 is 5 13 a
• Bailey's Dit. Ecclesiastical causes." That heraldry is of celestial the Chief or Emperor of the Celestial Empire, and
im brother
origin all must admit, for by means of the Median and of the sun , Apollo, at R 106.6 As Emperor of 6 33-34 C
Persian laws authentic ancient heraldic emblazonments China, Hiram once a year plows a furrow, the plow is at
!
can be readily traced to the pictured heavens. Every his right hand, at R 106.7 Apollo vel David, in his ? 54-68 O
ancient order of exalted men throughout the civilized “ Songs of Degrees," complains that " the plowers plowed
world derive their symbols and pageantry from the upon his back , and made long their furrows." 8 History 8 Psalm cxxix . 3
heavens , every symbol, by law, applying to the equinox ; tells us there was a celebrated wall in China, it is the
thus do all nations, wittingly or unwittingly, worship the same wall as that which was finished on the 25th of Elul,
rising sun . An English nobleman would probably not with Azamech Elizabeth , at R 106.9 It is the same that k 11-26 O
have his vanity flattered by being allowed to decorate David Apollo swears that by his God he had leaped over.
his person with two or three horses' tails, nor would a Printing is said to be of very ancient date in China, and
Pacha be gratified by being permitted to wear a garter on Hiram , the Emperor, has the platen of the printing press
one of his knees, outside his trousers, and yet these are immediately under him , at R 111.50 + " 35 a
baubles highly estimated by nations. The Pacha or There are three heraldic kings ; there are three princes
Pascha is a governor of a province, * and in Hebrew
Paque, French Pasche means “ the Eastern passover." 3 Hiram performs + Until lately, knowledge relating to terrestrial China has been
B :urley's Dirt.
the part of Pascha Celestes, and when rising at the almost hermetically sealed from foreigners. An alteration has taken
place of late years, and strangers iſ not actually invited are tacitly
• v 47 B Eastern passover - the southern gate * of the sun , at
permitted to admire the mysteries of the celestial empire on earth .
8: F9 B & 03 B R 286,5 he receives one horse's tail.Ó As Hiram ab Eph Mr. Simpson, the celebrated artist, from local research considers
E 58 B he receives the second tail , when the infant James is that the religion performed in Pekin is entirely different from those
of Bucha, Confucius, & c. , and it would appear that Pekin is a
Jerusalem of the Chinese. Mr. Simpson tells us that “ with the
* The Shah or Pasche of Persia, Nasir -ed- doen, has lately insti. Chinese there is the temple of heaven , the temſle of the earth , the
tuted a new order called the order of the Sun and Lion -so far temple of agriculture, and the altars of the sun and moon. The
good, but whether it is a priestly order or one of knight -errantry is principal ceremony at the temple of the earth takes place at the sum
not yet determined . Queen Victoria and the Princess of Wales are mer solstice. The ceremony of the temple of agriculture is in the
recipients of the order, so that the bright occidental star and the spring, when the Emperor plows a piece of ground, &c ." The
Dauphine are heraldically confounded with His Solar Majesty. Re. temple of heaven is celestially at R 106, " and on the same colure is 11 6 .
ciprocally the occidental star has presented the Garter to the eastern the temple of the earth at A 286." The spring equinox is in Aries, 12 p 67 B
autocrat, the rising sun, but as the European Garter would be useless and the laws place the first degree of Aries at RR 101, "? or with the 13 Q 1-100
with Persian trousers “ Her Majesty has been pleased to dispense dies non closed, at R 106, and there is the plow and David's back 1
with all the statutes and regulations usually observed in regard to just described. Antinous, as Edwardus, had his back anointed at
installation , and to grant to Nasir -aldeen all the privileges and R 286. ( See p. 80.) Antinous is young David,"4 so the plowers of 14 130 A
riglits " as if Her Majesty had tied the Garter on his imperial knee. A 106 made long their furrows to A 286, embracing the whole
- See London Gasette, 4 July, 1873. colure or circle. “ The ceremony of the altar of the moon takes place
 102 CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE .

in Royal Arch Masonry. The three heralds are Garter The great seal, sigma, of R 281 , ' is delivered up to him , 165 A
Norroy and Clarencieux - Garter, the sun king , with his at RR 286, by the king or queen closing the dies non .
belt, or zodiac. Algenib is unquestionably Norroy, or One of the Lord Chancellor's duties formerly was to read
the north king, and Clair en cieux, the brilliant Chemali . all works intended for printing, such as the scrolls, letters,
These three certainly could not come together to form a epistles, & c. , and if he approved of them , at A 286,2 he P 5B
Chapter, but on the demise of Clarence, otherwise Clair consented to their being printed in Guttenburg press,
en cieux, or Chemali, his brother Hiram succeeded him, opposite. Arcturus now holds the office,3 and after 3 m 20-21 B
uniting RR uu to R 106 ; Chemali being sent below to taking the oath on the altar, at RR 286, he rises to the
' P 5B R 286. The three kings, at R 106, are the kings of upper house as Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster,4 * mo
Colomne , or Cologne. The heralds regulate all State where he is entrusted with all matters concerning the
ceremonies, and instal State officials, the first of whom is lands (Mänalus)s of Lan or Lune Castor, at RR 106.6 5 m 29 0
1 6 k 12-13 0
“ The Lord Chancellor, a person next to the sovereign The Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench , is Kronos,
in matters of justice in civil affairs, having an absolute at RR 111.7 He, Hiram , is next in authority to Chemali, CUI & q7 a
power to moderate the law according to equity ; he is the Chancellor. “ He hears and determines all pleas of
made by the king's or queen's delivering the great seal to the Crown , viz. , such as concern offences committed
• Bailey's Dict. him , and by his taking an oath . " 2 Chancellor is derived against the Crown, Dignity, and Peace of the King : as
from Chancel, “ the part of the church which is next the Treasons Felonies , and the like." 8 Hiram is sitting on 8 Bailey's Dict.
3 Bailey's Dict. altar, or communion table ." 3 The altar, or communion the Royal Arch bench ,9 the ecliptic. He has custody ofc 10-11 a
V4 B table + is in the East, at RR 286, and there is Chemali,5 gemma, the brilliant spiked British crown , tº and he has 10 9 21 a
P 5B the scales of justice ( Libra ) in his right hand, at RR 106.17 P 5 and 54 0
and on demise of solar majesty at sun down in the West,
Chemali rules until another sun king arises in the East . The celestial Treasury is adjoining the place where taxes
He most assuredly has the scales of justice, the Libra . were gathered , and, originally, that taxing took place, as 1
described, at Cyrene. There, at RR 281 , payments were
at the autumnal equinox ," and correctly so according to the Median made by tallies, “ cleft pieces of wood to score up
ok 10-12 25 0 and Persian laws, with Azamech and the bright occidental at R 106.6 accounts upon by notches, such as are given by the
“ With the moon are tablets of the seven stars of the Great Bear, the
later discoveries in the planeiary sphere have not yet reached Pekin ." Exchequer," & c ." Matthew , the tax gatherer, below ,"3 " Bailey's Dict.
13 F 6-29-30 A
Such is Mr. Simpson's opinion of Chinese Astronomy, but the fact holds in his left hand the wooden tally on the 31st of
is the seven stars of Ursa Major merely indicate the plough , and December , having notched thereon 24 horæ . There, at
918 @ mystically refer to the conjunction of the seven planets at R 106.7
“ There are two altars, the north and the south ; the whole temple of the same point, is the day book 14 and ledger, closed 15 by 14 D 43 A
15 Q 43 A
heaven includes both the north altar and the south altar. The north the town clerk , at RR 281 ; 16 and there, likewise, is non , 15 È IS A
altar is ' haven's palace. ” There can be but one altar on the same Thebeth , the strong box, ?? or exchequer, and there Che- "7 v 10-13 AB
meridian , The Assyrian cuneiform writings so confirm , “ They fixed mali 18 takes charge of it, and places his mark- his thirty 13 p 5-17 A
an aliar," " I enclosed the altar,” “ The altar of an offering, ” ( Sce
pieces of silver his pound, or 12 oz . Troy, beside
p. 45. ) No authentic celestial chart can be produced wherein there
are two pictured altars , and not in any chart can an altar apply to Peter's pence ;19 and if he pleases he can carry all his "' P 33-34-31-32
heaven or summer solstice. The people of the earth sacrifice to the -39 A
treasures to heaven ; 29 and there are the Lords of the P5 &6 o
gods, the gods do not sacrifice to each other, or to the people. Treasury sitting, at sun down, in the upper house , and
“ The great solstitial ceremony takes place at the south altar. In the
south - east corner is the furnace for burning the bullock." ** The there is Matthew , at R 106,21 levying taxes under the 2: b 70 1
name of the altar where the bullock is burned is from a word meaning authority of Cæsar Augustus, as described by Luke.
light giving Apis has his head and neck cut off for the burning But although Tebeth was taken up with Noah's ark ,
i at R 256,8 and there at the south and cast is Fornax, the furnace,
9 y 27 B
9 U 12 B | at RR 286, the altar to beneath is at the 6th January, R 286 ; the
10 V 4 B Epiphany meaning “ light giving .” - See Illustrated London Ner's, * That Printing should be considered a black art is natural enough, i
1 N 16 A February 22, 1873. The phenix is about as important an heraldic but there is no celestial authority for combining Genubi with the
122014 A mystic press.
figure in China as the dragon. Phænix , "? dragon, ra at R 281 .
 CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE . 103

Thebeth, as stated , remained below, so there is no strong of London is at R 286 , ' but the tower gate is at R 281, E 73 B
1 2 34 A i
box in heaven. and there is Sagittarius, who, because his mouth 3 is where 3 70 A
i “ Prerogative Court, a court belonging to the Arch Apis ends , at RR 281,4 might, in mockery, be called Beef · 149 A
Bishop of Canterbury, by his prerogative, wherein all eater.
1 Bailey's “ The Lord Privy Seal , a great officer, who keeps the
Dict. Wills are prov'd, and all administrations taken out." :
“ The Court of Exchequer is that in which all Causes King's Privy Seal , which is first set to such grants as
relating to the Crown Revenues are determined : the pass the great seal of England." The grand seal, as 5 Bailey's Dirt. 1
Bailey's Dict. Prerogative Court of the Arch Bishop of York. " ? Egyp described, is claimed by the Lord Chancellor, but the
tian compound figures give this strong box, or exchequer. 6
privy seal , Hiram, personally takes charge of ó at R 111 , 27 a
N 92 A Here is the fleur-de -lis,3 the two ostrich feathers, two and when R111 is united to R 106 there is Magna
* 82 A
serpents,5 Serpens and Hydrus, and Grus, the crane's Charta, signed , sealed, and delivered, at R 106.7 Hiram b 18 a
sr 27 A
6 head and neck , all at RR 281. The king's head cut off 5° 312
Q 30 A is a sad pluralist, for with Canopus 8 he becomes one of
7 H 26 A i
8 U 60 B and spiked, and crux ansater,tº R 281 , rising to the the Lords of the Admiralty , he is always afloat with Argo
9 9 25 B Epiphany, RR 286. Moneta's chair " is in verity the and holds a Court for Maritime affairs. “ The Admiralty
TO 104 A
Egyptian Exchequer, on which she is seated , at R 281.12 Court was erected 1357. " 9 Astronomically 1357 is T. M.48
" N 72 A
13 N 74-86 A The checker work of the RR 252 , and there were the planets in conjunction , and
box seat is very like a Polish in their bowl , ready to start either for Athens or Dan, or
draught board , and the Dun Eden , tº now modern Edinburgh . There cannot be º p 12 & 9 0
French word “ Echiquier " any doubt as to the celestial Post Master General." " U 42 B O
means “ a chess board , and Mercury , the tiler, in most old plates , is pictured with a
also Exchequer.” “Clerk postman's bag ." As tiler he delivers summonses to the 11 T 47 A JO °
of the Check, an officer dignitaries at RR 106, in fact, even to those of the 107th
who has the Check and Olympiad ,13 and sometimes the Lord Mayor of Lundan "3 44 0
controlment of the Yeo entrusts him with the silver arrow (Sagitta ) and a writ,14 14 D 29–30 37 A
men of the Guard , and all which he serves on his solar majesty when on board
the ushers belonging to Argo,15 just when commencing his southern exploration 15 74 O
" Bailey's Dict. the Royal Family . " : 3 The voyage , at R 106.16 Of course the tiler (Algenib ) brings 16 See Psalm cvii.
23
inner guard , Pilate, effec the royal fugitive safely back to Bethshemesh , on twelfth 1 ° 17 0
tually checkmates all that cake day.
enter the royal house, Chamberlains are of various kinds. “ Chamberlain
" E 38-41 B Bethshemesh , at R 286.4 Matthew xix. 12. –For there are some eunuchs, in Greek is Eunou
The Lord Warden, or whichwere so born from mother's womb :andthere chos and in Latin
are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of
Keeper of the Cinque men: and there be eunuchs, which have made the Eunuchus, and is
15 F 10 A Ports, is at R 281 ; +5 “ he selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. a gelded man . " 17 17 Bailey's Dict,
He that is able to receive, let him receive.
has the authority of an Centaurus was born
admiral, and sends out as he is, Sagittarius was made so by men, and Atys (An
16 Bailey's Dict. Writs in his own Name. " 16 tinous) castrated himself , " he that is able to receive, let
19 D 37 A The writs are at RR 281.17 him receive." Centaurus and Antinous do ascend to
“ Warders, or yeomen war heaven , but, as heretofore explained , poor Sagittarius ,
ders (of the Tower of Lon cannot do so. Sagittarius was the sabbatical chamber
don ), officers, whose duty is to wait at the Gates , and to lain of Ahasuerus that was sent to bring up Vashti, who
take an account of all persons who come into the Tower ; refused her solar lord's invitation . “ The Lord Cham
18 Bailey's Dict. also to attend Prisoners of State ." 58 The celestial Tower berlain of the king's household is an officer who looks to
104 CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE ,

8 Bailey's Dict. house, might be challenged, but on his mother's side the
the king's chambers and wardrobe." : Sagittarius mounts
guard at the king's chambers in Bethshemesh , the Royal prince has hereditary right for a seat for Cornwall (colure ) kuo
house, and he wears on his shoulders the wardrobe of and Lun Castor. There can be no doubt about the
29-26 B the sun king . There is also a chamberlain of Lundan , celestial Gemini being the children of Adam and Eve ,
who " presides over the affairs of apprentices, and grants and Adam , as Esau , sold his birthright just before he
Bailey's Dict. freedom of the city.” 3 Sagittarius is particularly in died. Previously to the sale he had children, for the
terested in the welfare of Apprentice Masons, and will sons of Esau were Dukes ." 2 And therefore the infant Genesis xxxvi. 15
not allow any one to pass without giving and receiving king and duke of York , smothered in the Tower of Lun
the apprentice grip. Edward , the Black Prince, after dan, were in verity sons of Adam and Eve , dei gratia.
* Rezi. xvi . 16 the battle of Cressy 4 (crux croises), took the motto “ Ich “ Of Barons there are several sorts -- Barons of the
96-171 A
5 82 A dien ,” I serve, as also the ostrich feathers,5 on the ist of Cinque Ports ; Barons of the Exchequer ; and Barons
January that are Peers of the realm .” 3 The cinque ports now are 3 Bailey's Dil
* Groom of the Stole is an officer who takes the Dover, Hythe, Romney, Hastings, Sandwich , Winchelsea ,
6 Bailey's Dict. charge of the king's wardrobe ." 6 The stole is a long and Rye, only seven as yet, but there is no knowing
i D 8 royal train of his solar majesty, extending to R 196.7 what number cinque may ultimately enumerate.
Bailey says a groom is “ a boy that looks after horses,” Arthur and his zodiacal round table knights, have
so the lad, Antinous, not only has charge of the stole, at been referred to. The original date of the order of the
70 A R 296 , but has to attend to bridle the horses, at RR 281.8 garter is unmeaning, 1350 not being acknowledged by
This youth is represented frequently in the Assyrian the Median or Persian laws, but the alteration which
marbles, as holding the horses of the sun's chariot at the took place in 1557,4 can be understood , because 1557 is * T. M. 229
solstice, when every object appears motionless, but quite astronomically R 282 , and there commences the Royal
ready to start on the circuit with Memra. The fate of Garter circle, at R 281-2.5 At R 281,6 is the right 53 A
6 N 01 A
9 32 0 the chariot is well known, it was smashed in the P0,9 knee and the shusan of Scotia . ? The right hand of 7 N 43 54 A
101 ° 38 & Y 40 0 and the charioteer only saved the bridle, at R 106.10 The Hiram , in passing , picks up the garter , at R 281,9 and 52-53 A
Master of the Horse is Algenib, and Perseus is repre carries it on his wrist 9 to R 286 ; it is scarlet . Con- ' s 17-18-20 B
sented as mounted on Pegasus, but in heaven he is as sidering where he obtained it, well might he have said,
Castor, translated to a seat on or above the Arabian “ Honi soit qui mal y pense ."
mare . Hiram is decidedly the Master of the Royal Bath, an order of knights, created within the lists of
11 158 A Mews, he cleanses the Augean stable below, at R 281, " the Baths, who bathed themselves,10 and used several to 69 B & C 7 B
and then , in heaven , he has charge of the stable and the religious ceremonies, the night before their creation.” 11 - Bailey's Dict.
asses, and the manger, in the inn , wherein the sun “ Bath , called by Antoninus, the waters of the sun," and "- 8 B
12 i 4 a saviour, the sun king James," was born . The sun cha from the great concourse of diseased people, the sick
rioteer was disabled, and was succeeded by the waggoner folk's town." 13 The cinque ports were celebrated for 13 Bailey's Dict.
of the sun king Charles' establishment, but neither coach bathing, and Antinous, or Antoninus, has the custody of
man nor waggoner are now counted as officers of State. them and the lists,
John v. 2-4 -Now there is at Jerusalem by the from
Mars, of course, is Minister of War, and the scribes , sheep a pool,which is call2.1 in the Hebrew tongue extending
the Secretaries of State ; whilst Woods and Forests are Bethesda, having five porches. R 281 to R 296.
In these lay a grcat multitude of impotent folk ,
13 13 B with the archer, or bowman, Nimrod , 13 who, once a year, of blind , halt , withered,waiting for the moving of Poor Sagittarius, he
the water.
goes hunting, and kills the royal deer, Capricornus, on For an angel went down at a certain season into is impotent, blind ,
14 N 14 A Easter Moon Day, at 281." the pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then and halt. 14 The 14 69 A 17 B & 3C
first after the troubling of the water stepped in was
As explained, the upper house consists of exalted men , made whole of whatsoever disease he bad. pool , at R286,15 5 P 5 B
such as Dukes, Lords, and Barons. The Prince of Wales, and Gabriel16 comes :5 V 44 B
19 T 21 or Whale's heraldic right, as Menkar, "5 to sit in the upper down to the Epiphany, RR 286. Even yet there is quite
 CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE. 105

!
sufficient evidence to show that the Bath and the Royal 1
same point. He, Job, " speaks out of a hollow place," at 52 A
Arch were one and the same orders, and that too at no R 281 , and he says, “ I will lay mine hand upon my
great distance of time. Knight Companions of the mouth . ” 2 His mouth is just under the ecliptic, at Yob xl . 4
Bath, wear sashes pendent from their left shoulders. R 281,3 and there is his hand , with the apprentice 370 A
Companions of the Royal Arch wear their sashes from Mason's grip. Sagittarius is decidedly “ Hippocrates
the left shoulder ; and in the heavens there is Antinous ( the mighty horseman ) , a famous physician ,” 4 and he • Bailey's Dict.
of Bath celebrity, with his sash from the left shoulder, at might claim to be Esculapius, with a zodiac of eleven
C 15-16 B A 286. As to the exalted Master of Arts and Sciences, signs. It has been fully explained that Sagittarius
Apollo, he wears a very broad sash from his shoulder, at cannot ascend to heaven, nor can there be any gods
51 O R 106 ,” and, of course, that upright Mason , standing to down below ; but Harpocrates was the god of silence.
3 62 A order, at R 281,3 has a sash also from his left shoulder. Although Sagittarius cannot be exalted, Antinous can be
Companions of the Bath wear brilliant stars over their elevated to the godship. In the zodiac of Denderah
left breasts, and Companions of the Arch wear the is a figure sitting on a lotus, or lily. He has his finger
double triangle on their left breasts, and the double to his mouth , and a whip, or scourge, in his hand . The
triangle, with astronomers, denotes a star of the first whip identifies Auriga, at R 106.5 The lily of Isis 6 is 39
o k 40-2 0
magnitude. The convocations of the Bath, and the con with the youth Apollo, who has his finger 7 to the sun's 7. 10 ° 5
8
vocations of the Royal Arch , are called Chapters . The mouth , and his own mouth, at R 106,8 the summer 50 O
motto of the Bath is “ Tria juncta in uno, " and with the solstice, when all is silent in heaven for half an hour,
Royal Arch it is “ We three do agree, ” &c. David, of the during the fifteen Songs of Degrees of David .
Royal Arch , in his Songs of Degrees , says , " For my The rose of Venus being at ZR 281,9 and there being ? N 47 A
Brethren and Companions' sake I will now say, Peace fifteen degrees to the first degree of Aries , at O66 D 296 ,
* Psalms cxxii. 8 within thee." 4 if united at one point , would give rose-Aries . Rosary
Since the loss of the astral science, the heralds have is a mass, or prayer to the Vir gin Ma ry ,'° a set of beads 0 N 55 A
made sad bungling with the celestial heraldic symbols, called fifteens . " : 1 The Budhists picture Andromeda !! Bailey's Dict.
66
for example, there is one rampant lion on the Royal Mary with beads in her hand . 12 Rosemary is Rose 12 See p. 83
Shield, and one psaltarium , or Irish harp, but there are marie , Fre nch , and ros e mar inu s, Lat in ." 13 Rosemary is 13 Bailey's Dict
six couchant lions, three on the unicorn's side, and three a symbol of grief - poor Mary of Scotia . The custom 14 N 47-54 A
on the side of the couchant lion . What is meant by so of blessing the rose is still preserved in Rome, and the
many couchant lions heralds alone can tell , for certainly day on which the ceremony is performed is called Domi
they are not in accordance with the celestial laws. The nica in Rosâ . The rose was always considered as a
3 v 47 B red lion is on the Royal Standard. Hiram 5 sanctions a mystical emblem of the Catholic Church , and enters into
6 v 49 $ lion 6 standard being unfurled at sun -rise, at the " great the composition of most of their ecclesiastical ornaments .
1 Q 20 A
tower that lieth out ;" this, however, is rather straining There can be no question about the rose , nor can the
the laws, but the royal red lion standard can be hauled cross be inisunderstood ; nor can the brotherhood of
8 e 1-15-20 a down at sunset, in Westminster, and there is the sun , the red or rosy cross , the Rosicrucians, be a longer con
9 e 25-31 a correctly the couchant lion , at Ru1,9 with Hiram ab cealed order . Celestial Peter annually has a Dominica
Eph. in Rosâ . The Budhists represent Ritta presenting her
“ Sub- Rosa ." rose to Payay, but , contrary to the order of nature , he
seems declining the overture . * + The fleur de lis, or
Sub- rosa implies silence. “ Rose, called the flower of
Venus, consecrated to Harpocrates, the (Egyptian ) god See Upham's “ History of Budhism .”
to Bailey's Dici. of silence . " 10 Venus and her flower are well known Once a year the most ancient matron of Rome crowned the
" N 52 & 47 A celestial Egyptian points, at RR 281." Old Job is at the Phallus- Juno, and the laurel crown, with F 34 A on the 31st
P
 106 CELESTIAL OFFICERS OF STATE.

the fleur de lit, of France, is mystically the Yoni mandrake — the female, whose leaves are of a disagreeable
' N 48 & F 34 A Lingham of the Indus, at R 281, and, under another scent, and the male, whose scent is said to be very agree
symbol, it is t, the type of regenerating Venus, or
Venus Popularis, and when exalted becomes Venus
• N 52 & 31-2-3 Celestis, $ .?
10 °
Rome generally comprises the solar circle, or zodiacal
signs, but at times it indicates the natural year of 365
days, or R 281. Thus Juno is a Roman matron, the
Roman lady sitting on her seven hills, the mother of
3 N 64-66-57 A harlots.3 Her establishment of prostitutes, “ succoth
4 W 3A venoth," extends from R 281,4 to R 286.5 “ A famous
V 14 B brothel erected at Rome by Pope Sixtus IV . and the
65 v 68 A
1 T. M. p. 8 Roman prostitutes paid his holiness a weekly tax, 1471,7
and 1471 is R 281 , and there is the tax gatherer, at
8 F 6-14 A R 281.8
“ After the landing of Queen Scotia she reviewed her
troops, and , being fatigued, retired ; and on sitting
down was pricked by a thistle, from which circumstance
9 N 54-57 & she adopted it as the arms of her new country." 9 * “ The able. " The root is fabled to grow under the gallows, at
x 18 A Thistle Order, instituted 1540." 10 “ Thistle Order of R 281. " There is a curious representation of the male : F 34 & 100 A
10 T. M. 233
11 T. M. 233 Bourbon began 1370." 11 Both these dates give the same and female mandrake, in Wright's Archæological Album ,
12 x 18 A celestial point, and that is 265 , say at R 281." The p. 179. Cruden says it was in consequence of the pro
Caledonian thistle stalk is with Indus, and also with vocative qualities of the mandrakes that Rachel so
13 y 53-54 B v & Spica ."3 Spikenard is a fragrant Indian plant. The earnestly desired them . The provocative qualities of Gen. xxx. 14
E 36 B v Solomon's Song i. 12.– 9 While the king at table, " Ara , is under the thistle stalk are very considerable as regards Rachel,
14 v 4 B * the sheep," Andromeda of Aries ; 3 the Saxon name of 3 O 27 & y 59 B
his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell Spica, at 256 and
thereof. (use compasses)
and at 286 is with Rachel is Friga. The heraldic symbols of Canta Brigia are
Indus. Mandrake is another name for this thistle. energetic. Ara— " mu " Andromeda

WEO
Drake is a sort of -ramus on either side — the canopus
Solomon's Song vii. 13.—The mandrakes give a
smell , and at our gates all manner of pleasant, new gun man's drake. head dress — and the sun and cup, all
and old, I have laid up for thee, O my beloved. at R 281. The esoteric gist is with
This thistle, with
N

the poppy, is symbolical of sleep. " Mandrake is a plant pocula sacré. The Budhists repre
whose roots somewhat resemble the parts of a man , sent regeneration by JUTIKA, an old

AC
ALM Brahmin , or Genubi , who delivers
15 Bailcy's Dict. having a quality of causing sleep ." 15 Cruden says the BRICIA R up the sun and moon to the dei
Mandrake “ hath something the figure of a man, whose
two thighs are represented by the two branches. It is gratia king who is recommended to
said sometimes to stupify and cause phrenzy ; some call eat them , à la Saturn . In the upper
it a provocative. ” He also says “ there are two sorts of chamber are the king and queen embracing, and there
is the chamberlain and lady in waiting, watching pro
ceedings . The next compartment gives the little Ethio
December. A quaint old writer remarks, “ What indeed would the
pian sun Prince de Galle. The black prince balanced
woman's husband have said had he seen her employed in such an
indecent work . " What indeed ! in one scale ( libra ) against Moneta and regeneration in
“ Knowledge of the Times, " p. 88. 1864. the other. The fruit (apple) is eat, the sun-man falls
 THE REVELATION OF ST.JOHN THE DIVINE. 107

1 back, and is cut in two, and dies on the 31st December.

Resurgam ! “ Let me be weighed in an even balance,
' Job xxxi . 6 that God may know mine integrity.” :
1
“ Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and cockle instead of
• Yob xxxi. 40 barley. The words of Fob are ended . " ? THE REVELATION
x 53-56 = k 51
32 OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE .

CHAPTER I.

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God

gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things
which must shortly come to pass ; and he sent
and signified by his angel unto his servant John :
2 Who bare record of the word of God, and of
the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things
that he saw.
3 Blessed he that readeth, and they that hear
the words of this prophecy, and keep those things
which are written therein : for the time at hand .
4 JOHN to the seven churches which are in
Asia : Grace unto you, and peace, from him
which is, and which was, and which is to come ;
and from the seven Spirits which are before his
throne ;
5 And from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness,
the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us,
and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
6 And hath made us kings and priests unto
God and his father ; to him glory and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and every
eye shall see him, and they which pierced him :
and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of
him. Even so, Amen.

" Harleian MSS ., No. 171. ' A Commentary upon the

T Apocalypse of St.John, well written in old English .' ”
Upham
In the first vacant leaf at the beginning of the book is
a receipt to “ ze (see) the secret of secrets, and Frest
and Last, as ye may see in the Planytts and in the
Planesphiffres."

John the Divine, the Median and Persian laws place

at R 286 ,” which is the Epiphany, Christ's birth day, 78 B
Old Style, the 6th of January ; and there, at R 286, is 4-5 -B
John the Baptist , 3 whom the laws also place at R 106,4 3 V7 B
4 and o
Copy of Index , vol. i. p. 60, Harleian MSS . British Museum .
P2
 108 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE .

160
which is ' heaven ; hence the question , “ The baptism of PHILADELPHIA (love of a brother ), Antinous, of
• Matt. xxi. 25 John, whence was it, from heaven or ofmen ? ” 2 R 281 , when exalted , is one of the Gemini , and R. A.
John to the seven churches which are in Asia, 70X , companion.
Asher is the tribe Scorpio (see Astrolabe), and the LAODICEA (just people ), the perfect and upright brother,
planets were in conjunction in 1186, which is astro who is at all times standing to order at R 281. "
* 52-62 A
nomically R 251 , in Scorpio, and the which point, with
3 u2A a zodiac of eleven signs, is the ist of January. Salem , And I John , of R 286 , turned at R 286 to see the
" peace," from his solar majesty, which is, and which was,
12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with voice, Memra, at
and which is to come (sun set in Tisri ) and from the me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candle- R 281 , and being
· N 85 A seven spirits which are before the throne, at R 281.4 sticks ;
turned, I saw a
candlestick at the sabbatical point,” or seven golden
ºp 2 B & s 5-6B
I John , who also am your brother and companion in
5 3 B tribulation , at the winter solstice,5 was in the isle called
Patmos ( mortal ), at
Revelation i. 8. - I am Alpha and Omega, the
6 P3 B beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, RR 286 , and in the
and which was, and which is to come, the Al. spirit on the Lord's
7 r8 B mighty.
9 | John, who also am your brother, and com day, the 6th of
panion in tribulation , and in the kingdom and pa
tience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called January, A 286,
Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony and heard behind
of Jesus Christ.
24. 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and me, at R 281,8 a
heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and great voice, Memra,
the last : and, What thou seest, write in a book, and as of a ram's horn
Q 28 A send unto the seven churches which are in Asia ; trumpet ,9 saying, I
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga
mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto am Alpha and O
1 Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
mega ; what thou
seest write in a book and send it unto the seven churches
10 11 which are in Asia, at RR 251,0 and there is the book, at
" D 42 u and R 251, " with the planets , and thus does John's gospel
Q 42- A u commence— “ In the beginning was Memra, the Word ,
1a John i. I and the Word was God.” 12

The Seven Churches are the seven planets or the celestial

points in Asher vel Scorpio. Thus :
sy
EPHESUS (meaning desirable ), the chief city of Asia , or
70X ,where the planets were in conjunction , A 251 = 281 .
13 M 34 A and SMYRNA (myrrh ), Cassia-el seder, at RR 281.13
N 78 A PERGAMOS (height, elevation ), polar star, Jove."
14 N 96-100 A
THYATIRA ( sweet savour of labour ; or, I bruise or dis
" 5 N 43 A cum turb), at R 281.15
v 93 A
SARDIS ( prince of joy ; or, song of joy ; or, that which
remains ; Syr, a pot or kettle ) , sun rising with Aquarius , Kircher, " Ædini Ægyptici."
16 FIA at R 281.16 candlesticks . Kircher gives Pan Capricornus, and con.
 THE REVELATION OF ST.JOHN THE DIVINZ. 109

i Zech . iv. 2 are not identical with the laws, and the Median and
verts Pan's pipes into candles. " The figure of Kircher
• E 28 B has the upright goats ' horns of Capricornus , at R 286,2 Persian objects — they appear to be interpolations . The
1 and a masonic sash from the left shoulder with 24 stars, fourth chapter commences with “ After this,” — after
or studs, denoting what ? i
13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks like
unto the Son of man, clothed with a garmentdown 24 horæ from Capri
to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden cornus. The paps,
3 M 12-23 A girdle.
14 His head and hairs white likewol,as white and golden girdle, CHAPTER IV .
• N 58-59 A as snow ; and his eyes as a flame of fire : at R 281.4 His
15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they I John looked, and, behold , a door, or gate, was
burned in a furnace ; and his voice as the sound of head and hairs like
many waters. opened in heaven , at RR 106, ' and the first voice I heard , '60
the wool of Aries,
was as it were a
$ 68 A & Q i A at R 281,5 as white as snow at the winter solstice . His Revelation iv. 1. – After this I looked,and, be- ram's horn trumpet ,
i os 14 & w 23 B feet like unto fine brass, at R 286 , as if they burned in hold, a door opened in heaven : and the first voice
ở y 14 U 3 B which I heard as it were of a trumpet talking with blown by Apollo, RIO
a furnace, at R 286,7 and his voice, Memra, as the sound me ; which said , Come up hither, and I will shew which said, “ Come
thee things which must be hereafter.
16 And he had in his right hand seven stars : and of many waters, up hither , and I
out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword : and Lethe, Styx, Nile,
his countenance as the sun shineth in his strength . &c. , at RR 281.8 In will show thee things which must be hereafter .” And im
Q 39 36–38 A
9 SA his right hand 9 the seven stars, or planets, and out of his 2 And immediately I was in the spirit : and , be mediately I was in
1070 A hold, a throne was set in heaven,and sat on the the spirit, at RR 106,3 3 V70
mouth rº went a sharp two-edged sword ," and his counte throne.
:: L 13 B
nance was as the sun shining in his strength , on Easter 3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and,behold ,a throne
13 O 1 B and a sardine stone : and a rainbow roundabout the was set in heaven ,
Sun day. And , I John fell at his feet as dead ( see throne, in sight like unto an emerald . at R 106,4 * and he 4 N 85 10º =
27 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. Index, feet ), and he ,
that sat (Jove ) was to look upon like a jasper and a sar
And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto Jove, laid his right
ine , Fear not ; I am the first and the last : dine stone ( 3, 4 , seta and lambda, in his forehead ), and
13 G13 B hand 13 upon me ,
a rainbow round about the throne, lactea, in sight like
saying, Fear not, I am the first and the last, he that
unto an emerald 1
liveth and was dead , and , behold, I am alive for evermore, 4 And round about the throne four and twenty
and have the keys scats : and upon theseats Isaw four and twenty ( indefinite ). † And
elders sitting, clothed in white raiment ; and they round about , on the
18 He that liveth , and was dead ; and, behold, I of hell and of had on their heads crowns of gold.
am alive for evermore, Amen ; and have the keys of circle, were 24 zo
154 1 hell and of death. death.14 John is to
19 Write the things which thou hastseen , and write the past, the diacal seats, or rests, and upon the seats were twenty -four
the things which are, and the things which shall be horæ, or hoary elders, and on their heads crowns just
hereafter : present , and the
20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou future. The mys like that worn by old Jove himself. Jove in the celestial
sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden can charts no longer re
ks
dlestic . The seven stars are the angels of the tery of the seven 5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
seven churches : and the seven candlesticks which thunderings and voices : and seven lamps of fire tains the symbols
thou sawest are the seven churches . stars in my right burning before the throne, which are the seven of thunder and
hand , and the seven Spirits of God .
lightning. 5 And 5 G 14
golden candlesticks . The seven stars are the angels of
before , or in front of, the throne is an old -fashioned
the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the
repositories, or churches, for the stars, or planets - the lamp, at RR 286 , which becomes sabbatical, and they 6 F 39 13
dies non being closed . The writer of the Revelation always closes the gate RR 101 ? on 7 10 ° 101
1 RR 106.8 The movement is certainly authorized by the Median and 8 O
Persian laws, but not by the complements of the tribes. ( See p. 12,
and Laws, p. 2. )
The second and third chapters are not Revelation, + In Daniel vii . 9, thrones are mentioned, and “ the Ancient of
days did sit. ” This implies the polar star, N 101-35 A. The
they are written in celestial metaphorical language, but writer of the Revelation is here inexplicable.
1
IIO THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE

are the seven spirits, planets, at the Epiphany, at A 286 . strong angel, Elul, at R 106, ' proclaims with a loud + k 19 .
And before the voice, Who is
6 And before the throne a sea of glass like unto 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a
crystal : and in the midst of the throne, and round throne, at RR 106, loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to worthy to open the
about the throne, four beasts full of eyes before and a sea of glass, loose the seals thereof?
biblia, and to loose
behind .
like unto crystal the seals thereof. And no man above in heaven, nor in
" r° 17 0 (lactea), " in which Argo is floating. Round about the 3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither the earth , Mänalus ,
throne were four beasts, full of eyes before and behind . under the earth , was able to open the book , neither nor under the
to look thereon .
The first beast was earth , Mänalus, p 67 B
7 And the first beast like a lion, and the second
beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a Algothi, like a lion , was able to open the book, neither to look thereon . And
man, and the fourth beast like a flying eagle. at A 281 ; the 4 And I wept much, because no man was found I wept much , at
v 49 & 77 A second beast, like a calf,* Apis junior, at RR 281 ; 3 the worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look R 281,3 when one 3 N 75 A 68 A
3 x 28 A thereon .
third beast, Sagittarius , with the face of a man ;t and the 5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not : of the elders, old
* 68 A fourth beast like a flying eagle, Aquila , at R 281.5 The behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of Jacobus,* saith un- * w 7B
5 142 A four beasts had David , hath prevailed to open the book, and to
loose the seven seals thereof. to me, “ Weep not :
8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings
about ; and full of eyes within : and they rest not each of them six Job xvi. 16. — My face is foul with weeping, and behold the Lion of
on my eyelids the shadow of death .
day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy,Lord God wings about, and the tribe of Juda,
Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
full of eyes, stars, the Root of David , hath prevailed to open the book , and
within, and they rest not day and night saying, “ Holy, to loose the sabbatical seals. " A zodiac of eleven signs
which was, and is, and is to come. ” The six wings for will place Libra and Scorpio together. In Scorpio is
each of the beasts , at R 281– Hiram, the lion's skin, Algothi - Petra, or Peter. Libra
Aquila, left wing 142 A is the tribe Judas,
Revelation v. 6. - And I beheld, and , lo, in the
Ditto, right wing DA midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in or Juda. And I
Cygnus, right wing DA the midst of theelders, stood a Lamb as it had beheld, and, lo, in
281 . been slain , having seven horns and seven eyes,
Ditto, left wing . HA which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into the midst of the
HA all the earth . throne, and of the
Grus, left wing
Phoenix , right wing NA four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, or 24 horæ,
9 And when those beasts give glory and honour And when those stood a Lamb, lambda, at R 106,5 as it had been slain , s Y 52 e
and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth beasts give glory having sabbatical horns and eyes, which are the seven
for ever and ever,
10 The four and ewenty elders falldown before the four and twenty spirits, or planets, of God , sent forth into all the earth .
him that sat on the throne, and worship him that elders, or horæ, fall The seven horns, at R 106, are
liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns . Q 10°
before the throne, saying, down before him Aries , left horn
11 Thou art worthy , O Lord, toreceive glory and that sat on the Ditto, right horn RO
honour and power, for thou hast created all things,
and for thy pleasure they are and were created , throne. Taurus, right and
left horns YOX 106
Cetus U O
Monoceros 1° 0
CHAPTER V. Dorado Americos . 15 O
7 And he came and took the book out of the right And Hiram came
• G13B I John saw in the right hand of Jove, a book written hand of him that sat upon the throne. and took the book 16 S 17 B
8 And when he had taken the book , the four
Revelation v . 1.-And I saw in the right hand of within and endorsed beasts and four twenty elders fell down before out of the right
the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and
10 13 B him that sat on the throne a book written within on the back ,7 sealed golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers hand ) of Jove , that G 13 B
and on the backside, sealed with seven seals. of saints.
with sigma, the grip sat upon the throne.
Q 16 A & 65 A of the entered apprentice mason, at R 281.8 And a And when Hiram Peter had taken the book, the four
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. III

beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the and there was given unto him a great sword. And when : Q 59 A
lamb, to R 281 , he had opened the
a new song, saying, Thou art 5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard
worthy takesung
9 And tothey thebook, and to open the scals having every one of the third beast say, Come and see. And Ibeheld, third seal, the third
thereof : for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us them harps above and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a beast, Sagittarius,” • Revelation iv. 7
to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and and pair of balances in his hand.
tongue, and people, and nation ; below, at said, Come and see .
IW8 10 ° = 0 & A 10 And hast made us unto our God kings and R 106 and 281 , ' And I beheld , and lo, behold, opposite the white horse
priests : and we shall reign on the earth .
11 And I beheld,and I heard the voice of many and golden vials, was a black Arabian or Ethiopian mare, now called Mono
angels round about the throne and the beasts and
: 10 ° 30-10 ° = 0 the elders : and the number of them was ten at RR 1062 and at ceros, and he, Hiram Ab Eph, that sat on him had a pair
thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of RR 281,3 full of of balances ( libra) in his right hand , at / R 106.3 And I : 54 O -p 40
385 A thousands ;
v 99 A 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb odours, at RR 281.4 heard Elul say , “ A k 4 0
that was slain to receive power, and riches, and 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four
beasts say, A measure of wheat fora penny, and med, or measure
wisdom , and strength, and honour, and glory, and
blessing three measuresof barleyfor a penny ; and thou hurt (libra) of wheat s 5 k 51 o
13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on not the oil and the wine.
for a penny, and P 39 O
the earth , and under the earth , and such as are in
the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, three measures , or cars, of barley for a penny.” Isis
Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, unto
him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb Virgo generally has in her hand three ears of barley ? By ' k 32
for ever and ever. ek or p
14 And the four beasts said , Amen. And the the movement of either 8 the olive and vine cannot
And
four twenty elders fell down and worshipped him 7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I be troubled .
that liveth for ever and ever. heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and when the lamb had
see.
opened the fourth
seal , or fourth planet, the fourth beast, Aquila, at
R 281,9 said , Come 142 A
CHAPTER VI. 8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse : and his
name that sat on him was Death, and Hellfollowed and see, and, be
And I John saw when " }, " lambda, the Lamb opened with him. And power wasgiven unto them over hold , a grisled ( bay)
the fourth part of the cartn , to kill with sword, and
one of the seals, or with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of or pale horse. Cen
Revelation vi. 1.--And I saw when the Lamb the earth.
§ Y 52 0 opened one of the seals, and I heard , as it were the planets, at RR 106,5 taurus, or Jacchus,
TO
noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, I heard the noise and his name that sat on him was Death , on the O 32-33 A
Come and see.
of thunder, one of 31st of December, and Hell followed with him , " and 11 4 A
o v 72 A the four beasts saying, Come and see. And I saw a power was given unto them over the fourth part of
7 49 A white horse 7 Sa the earth ( 3 signs) , to kill with sword, "2 and with 12 Q 59 A
2 And I saw , and behold a white horse : and he
that sat onhim had a bow , and a crown was given gittarius, and he hunger, and with death , and with the beasts of the
unto him : and he went forth conquering, and to that sat upon him earth , until the equinox. When the Lamb had opened
conquer.
had a bow ; and a the fifth seal, or
9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw
valueless crown, Corona Australis, was giron unto the under the altar the souls of them that were slain for planets, without re
constellation , and he went forth conquering and to con the word of God, and for the testimony which they ference to any
held :
quer. And when 10 And they cried with a loud voice saying, How beast, I saw under
3 And when he had opened the second seal, I long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge the altar,
heard the second beast say, Come and see. the Lamb opened Ara,
and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the
the second seal, or earth ? at AR 256 , All
8 x 22 A planet , the second beast , Apis junior,8 said , Come and 11 And white robes were given unto every one of saints, '3 and there, "3 k 8 v
them ; and it was said unto them, that they should
see. And there rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants with the saints, is
And there went out another horse red : and also and theirbrethren,that should be killed as they, Elul,** with her loud " k 4 v
was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from went out another should be fulfilled .
the earth, and that they should kill one another: horse, red. Pega voice saying, “ How
and there was given unto him a great sword.
sus is generally long , O Lord , dost thou not judge and avenge our blood
I 17 A pictured red, RR 281,9 and Perseus vel Mars sat upon him , on them that dwell on the earth ," at R 281.15 And white +5 0 51 A
 II2 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

11
ik 22 v IN 88 O
robes, or petticoats,' were given unto every one of them , thence to R 101 are ninety degrees, and there is " ay !
and it was said to them that they should rest yet for a Psalm cxliv. 12. - That our sons as plants grown (gamma ), Cassio
little season , at R 256 , until their fellow servants, those up in theiryouth ; our daughters as corner stones, peia. Ninety more,
ak 3 v polished the similitude of a palace.
of Canaan * also and their brethren , Hiram and Jacobus, and , at RR 191 , is
that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled . Delta of Virgo. ? ' j6
The Salique law came into operation at 256. When the Cassiopeia. Andromeda.
Lamb opened the
12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth
seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake ; and sixth seal , or planet,
the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the there was a great
moon became as blood ;
Virgo. Hebe.
13 And thestars of heaven fell unto the earth , earthquake, uniting 3 p 67 B
even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when the equinoxial and They were not to blow on the earth , at RR 286,3
she is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is solstitial points, at nor on the sea, at RR 106,4 nor on any tree, oak , mul- . 1 ° 17 0
rolled together ; and every mountain and island berry, olive, &c . , at
were moved out of their places. RR 281 , when the Revelation vii. 2 .-- And I saw another angel as
15 And the kingsofthe earth,and the great men, planets being in con cending from the east , having the seal of the living R 106.5 Hiram , 575
God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four at RR 281,6 ascends 6 V 47 A
mighty men, and every bondman, andevery free junction, the sun s , to whom it was given to hurt the carth and
angelsea,
inan, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of would be eclipsed the from the east, hav
the mountains ; Saying,
16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on and black as sack 3 the
nor trees,Hurt
till wenot earth,theneither
havethescaled theofsea,
servants our ing the seal of the
3 U 64 0 us, and hide us from the face ofhim that sitteth on cloth of hair, 3 and God in their foreheads. living God on his
the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : 4 And I heard the number of them which were
17 For the great day of his wrath is come ; and the moon in Ajalon , sealed: sealed anhundred forty four thousand of ali forehead, “ Algothi,"
who shall be able to stand ? the tribes of the children of Israel. 7 24 A
4 N 60 A meaning “ a chain ," 4 5 Of the tribe of Juda scaled twelve thousand . and, with Memra ,?
5 7. 28 A became as blood, at RR 281.5 And the stars of heaven Of the tribe of Reuben sealed twelve thousand. Of he cried with a loud
6 U OB the tribe of Gad sealed twelve thousand . voice to the four
fell unto the earth, " shot madly from their spheres," 6 Of the tribe of Aser sealed twelve thousand.
even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is of the tribe of Nepthalim sealed twelve thousand. angels, saying, Hurt
Of the tribe of Manasses sealed twelve thousand.
7 24-28 A shaken of a mighty whirlwind, Memra. ? And the 7 of the tribe of Simeon sealed twelve thousand . not the earth , nei
1 8 6C heaven 8 departed as a scroll9 when it is rolled together, to of the tribe of Levi scaled twelve thousand. Of the ther the sea, nor the
977 tribe of Issachar scaled twelve thousand .
and every mountain and island, and everything else, were 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon sealed twelve thousand. trees, till we have
10 46 a Of the tribe of Joseph scaled twelve thousand. Of sealed the servants
moved out of their places. the tribe of Benjamin sealed twelve thousand .
of our God in their
foreheads. And John heard the number of them which
CHAPTER VII .
were sealed, and they were twelve solar tribes squared,
This chapter does not appear as consequent on the or 144 thousand of zodiac.
sixth . The sixth terminates with the Lamb and the After this a great multitude of Gentiles, not belonging
mystery regarding the sixth seal. The seventh chapter to the zodiac, or
intervenes , and the eighth resumes with the opening of 9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a greatmultitude; tribes, a great num
which no man could number, of all nations, and
the seventh and last seal. This seventh chapter opens kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the ber that no man
throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white
introducing altogether fresh matter. could number, of
robes, and palms in their hands ;
The four angels are Hebe, Andromeda, Cassiopeia, all nations, and
" 139 A and Virgo. Hebe ! kindreds, and people, and tongues ; in fact, the heavenly
Revelation vii. 1. – And after these things I saw ( Antinous ) , is at
four angels standing on the four corners of the earth , host at the solstice stood before the throne,s and before : N 85 O
holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind the first corner, at the Lamb, at RR 106 , clothed with white robes, and palms Pk 22 O
should not blow on the earth , nor on the sea , nor on
any tree, A 281 ; ninety de in their hands ( see Virgo's right hand and Cassiopeia's
grees from thence left) , " and cried with a loud voice, Memra and Elul, * M 30 32 A and
12 N 43 is R 11 , and there is “ Mu " of Andromeda . "? From | 22
“ Salvation to Jove who sitteth upon the throne, and unto
i
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 113

the Lamb," at RR 106. And all the angels stood round a came and stood solsticially at the altar, at R 281 , ' | ' v 4 A
bout the throne, and having a golden cup, or censer, a in his left hand , at : m 7 B
10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation the elders and the RR 286,3 and there was given unto him much incense , 3 66 B
to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto
the Lamb. four beasts, and all from 256,4 that he should offer it with the prayers of * v 24–30 B
11 And all the angels stood round about the
throne, and the elders, and the four beasts, and fell on the circle, fell be all saints of RR 256,5 upon the golden altar, which was 5 k 8 y
before the throne on their faces, and worshipped fore the throne, and before the throne, at RR 106.7 And the smoke of the - N 850
God,
12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and glory, and wis- worshipped incense which came
God . 4 And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers
dom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and And one of the 8 8 v 30 B
might, unto our God for ever and ever. Amen . of the saints, ascended up before Godoutof the with the prayers
angel's hand. of the saints as
13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto elders, old Jacobus,
me, What are these which are arrayed in white answered , saying cended up before God out of the angel Hebe's left hand,
robes ? and whence came they ?
14 And I said unto him , Sir, thou knowest. And unto me, John, at at R 286.9 And the angel took the censer, and filled 66 B 1
he said to me, These are they which came out of it with fire of the
great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and the Epiphany , What
made them white in the blo of the Lamb. are these which are fire5 of
Andthethe angel
altar, andtook the censer, earth
castintothe and filled with altar, at R 286, to IO v 5 B
: anditthere
15 servehim
and Thereforedayand
are theynight
before thetemple
in his throne;ofand
God,
he arrayed in white were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and and cast it into 11 0 51 u
an earthquake.
that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them . robes ? and whence the earth , at R 251 ,
16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any
more ; neither shall the sun light on them , norany came they ? And and there was Memra, and an equinoxial earthquake.
heat. And the seven
17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the I, John , said to Ja 6 And the seven angels which had the seven
cobus, . Sir, thou trumpets prepared themselves to sound. angels , or planets,
thronc shall feed them , and shall lead them unto knowest Of course
livingfount ains ofwaters : and God shall wipe away 7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail which had the seven
all tears from their eyes . and fire mingled with blood , and they were cast
he did , for the white upon the earth : and the third part of trees was rams' horn trum
burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. pets prepared them
petticoats , in defiance of the salique law, came from 256
where Jacobus frequently domiciled . Then said Jacobus selves to sound . The first angel sounded, and there
12 y 22-10 B
to John, These are they which came out of tribulation, followed hail and fire mingled with blood , 12 and they were
Ik 8 v they are all saints,' and have washed their robes, and cast upon the earth , at RR 281.13 And the third part 13 0 51 A
Y 53 made them white in the lactea , the blood of the Lamb ,a of trees was burnt . Ramus pomifer commences at 14 14 x 17 = 266
3 k 22 v which descends from R 76 to R 256.3 R 266, and ends at R 281 , giving fifteen degrees a
third part, five was 15 burnt up. And all the green grass 16 15 6 A
16 02 49 A
was burnt up, at R 281. The second angel sounded ,
and as it were
CHAPTER VIII. 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a
great mountain burning with fire was cast into the a great mountain ,
When the Lamb opened the seventh seal, or planet, sea : and the third part of the sea became blood. Mons Mensæ , 17 was 17 Y 30
Revelation viii. 1.-And when he had opened the there was silence in cast into the sea, at R 106.18 The sea commences at 18 1 ° 17 0
* 60 seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the heaven ,4 about the R 90 , and terminates at R 135 ; giving 45 degrees, one
space of half an hour.
space of half an third of which , 15 , from R 91 to R 106, became blood ,
hour, or, as there are twelve hours in the solar day, for at RR 106.19 Argo 19 1° 17-32 O
9 And the third part of the creatures which were
s Also Q 16 D A 15 degrees, which are the 15 songs of degrees of David.5 in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of begins with Cano
the ships were destroyed .
2 And I saw the seven angels which stood before
(See Psalm cxx. to Proverbs xxiii. 31.- Yea ,thou shalt be as he that pus, in the sea.
God ; and to them were given seven trumpets. cxxxiv ). And I, lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that Canopus is at RR
lieth upon the top of a mast.
O V70B 3 And another angel came and stood atthe altar, John, saw the seven
having a golden conser ; and there was given unto 95,20and Argo ends, 20 5 ° 31 a
him much incense, that he should offerwiththe angels, or planets, say with Alphard at the top of the mast, say at RR 140 ;
prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was at R 281, with the
before the throne. giving 15 degrees for one-third of Argo.21 The third angel * 1 ° 16 or
sabbatical rams ' sounded and there fell a great star from heaven , burning as 5° 31 a
; Q 28 A horn trumpets. And another angel, Hebe ( Antinous) ,
it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers 1
Q
114 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

and fountains of waters. The rivers and fountains oc and the sun and the air were darkened by reason
I ABC cupy three gates, " of the smoke of the pit, and there came out of the
Q 36 A Revelation viii . 10.–And the third angel sounded,
U 19 B and there fell a great star from heaven , burning as fifteen degrees, and 3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon earth ’ locusts, at ' 051 A
V 22 it were a lamp, and it fellupon the third part of the Chemali , or Lucifer, the earth : and unto them was given power, as the R 281,2 and unto 2 T 34 A
rivers, and upon the fountains of water ; scorpions of the earth have power.
' p 5-17 OB of heaven , 3 falls them power (to
36 o
4 to the old -fashioned lamp, at RR 286,4 and the third sting) as the scorpions of the earth have power, at R 281.33 79 A
G3 B
part of the waters And it was com
11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood : 4 And it was commanded them that they should
and the third part of the waters became wormwood ; became bitter, and not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green manded that they
and many
were bitter.died of the waters, because they many men died of
made men thing,notneither
have anyof tree
the seal God;but onlyforeheads.
in their those men which should not hurt the
the waters, because grass, neither any
they were made bitter, on the 31st of December. Mara , green thing, neither any tree, but only those men which
Marah, and Mary, alike all mean bitter. The waters of have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to
SN 55-43 A and Dead Sea were salt as well as bitter, at RR 281.5 And them it was given
v 32-93 A the fourth angel, or 5 And to them it was given that they should not that they should not
kill them, but that they should be tormented five
12 And the fourth angel sounded , and the third planet, sounded his months : and their torment as the torment of a kill them , but that
part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the scorpion, when he striketh a man.
moon,and the third part of thestars ; so as the third trumpet, at R 281 , 6 And in those days shallmen seek death , and they should be tor
part of them was darkened, and the day shone not and four signsor 120 shall not find it ; and shall desire to die, and death mented five months.
for a third part of it, and the night likewise . shall fiee from them.
degrees were closed 7 And the shapes of the locusts like unto horses From Sagittarius
Ó A to T from R 281.6 Then the third part of the solar circle was prepared unto battle ; and on their heads as it were to Taurus are five
crowns like gold, and their faces as the faces of
shut up in darkness, consequently the third part of the men. months ; at RR 81 is
8 And they had hair as the hair of women , and the forehead of
See page 17 sun was smitten , and the third part of the moon , and the their teeth were as of lions.
the third part of the stars ; so as the third part of them Orion . At R 261 is
was darkened and the great day shone not for a third the sting of scorpions. It is 180° from 261 to 81. Orion's
7 Isaiah xiii. 10 part of it , and the night likewise. And I John heard death was attributed to a scorpion. As 261 rises, so 81
Jeremiah iv. 23 Elul , flying
the through
winged sinks below the horizon . And the shapes of the locusts
Ezekielxxxii. 7,8 13 And I beheld,and heard an angel fying angel,
Focl ii. 10 through the midst of heaven , saying with a loud were like unto horses, like Sagittarius with bow and
Amos viii. 9 voice, Woe, woe , woe, to the inhabiters of the earth the midst of arrow prepared unto battle, at R 281 , and on their heads
Job xxxviii. 19 by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the
k 4 O and 6 o three angels, which are yet to sound ! heaven , at RR 106,8 as it were crowns like gold ( see the golden crown “) , their * 30 A
saying, with a loud faces as the faces of men (see the face of Sagittarius, at
voice, Woe to the inhabitants of the earth, by reason of R 281 ), they had hair as the hair of women , s and their s N 46 A
the voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are teeth were as the teeth of lions. Algothi, R 281 , breast
yet to sound . plates as it were of iron , R 281,6 and the sound of their • T 39 A

CHAPTER IX. 9 And they had breastplates, as it were breast wings, of Aquila, as
plates of iron ; and the sound of their wings as the the sound of the
sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. chariots of Beth
And the fifth angel , or planet, sounded , and I saw 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and
Revelation ix. 1. – And the fifth angel sounded, a star, Hiram , fall there were stings in their tails ; and their power to shemesh,; of many i'9 B
and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth ; from heaven, unto 9 hurt men five months.
and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. horses running to
9 v 47 A
2 And he opened the bottomless pit ; and there R 281 , and to him battle, and they had stings in their tails, & c. And they
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace ; and the sun and the air weredarkened by was given the key had a king over
reason of the smoke of the pit. 11 And they had a king over them, the angel of
of the bottomless the bottomless pie , whose name the Hebrew them , the angel of
10 4 A pit, to and he opened the pit, and there arose a smoke, tongue Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath the bottomless pit,
Matt. xvi. 19 name Apollyon.
lactea , on the equator, R 281 , as the smoke of a Abaddon , “the des
11 U 13B great furnace. (See lactea on the equator, at R 286 ' ), troyer," or the Greek Apollyon , " one that exterminates or
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE . 115

' v 47 A destroys," or Hiram , " he that destroys," at R 281. ' And

the sixth angel, or
CHAPTER X.
12 One woc is past ; behold, there come iwo woes planet, which had
more hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded , and I heard a the ram's horn Another mighty angel came down from heaven - Ga
voice from the four horns of the golden altar which trumpet , sounded , briel ; ' clothed with U 44 O
is before God, Revelation x. 1. – And I saw another mighty
and I heard a voice angel come down from heaven,clothed with a cloud: a cloud ( lactea ), and
from the four horns of the golden altar, at 281-286,3 and a rainbow upon his head, and his face as it were a little bow, or ne
av 6 B the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire :
3 E 27 B & Q 26 saying to the sixth angel, or planet, which had the ram's bulosity, upon his
& R 12 B horn trumpet, Loose head . His face as it were the sun , whom the Persians
14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trum .
pet, Loose the four angels whichare bound in the the four angels worship ; and he came down ? to the Epiphany, and his U 44 B
great river Euplirates. which are bound
15 And the four angels were loosed, which were feet as pillars of fire. And he had in his right hand 3 a 3 R 24 O
prepared for an hour, anda day, and a month, and in the great river 2 And he had in hand a little book open : and little book, open,
a year, for lo slay the third part of men. Euphrates it should he set his right foot upon the sea, and left on the containing Magna
earth,
be, Loose the three angels bound in the great river Eu Charta, which he
* Q 37 A phrates, at R 281), and there is Hebe,5 and Cassiopeia, obtained at R 106,4 in heaven . He set his right Ab 19 0
5 6 o
5 139 A and Andromeda ; 6 and the three angels were loosed
6 N 41-65 A foot on the sea with Canopus , and hisleft foot 8 on the X 23 a
? QIA which were prepared for an hour, hora i of Aries, a earth, at R 281. And cried with a loud voice as a lion : 5° 31 a
8 W 10 A
day, or degree, a month , Nisan , and a year, for to slay 3 And cried with a loud voice, as a lion roareth : roareth , Algothi,9 9 v 72
the third part of men — the dies non between R 281 and whenhe had cried, seven thunders uttered their and when he had
voices.
and R 286. As proof that the verse 18 should follow the cried , sabbatical
15th , smoke is on thunders uttered their voices ; but John is ordered
18 By these three was the third part of men
killed , by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the the equator, at R 4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their not to write them ,
brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. voices, I was about to write : and I heard a voice but to seal them up
281 , and brimstone 8
8 2 33 A from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things
9 70 A in their mouths.9 Then follows a fresh metaphor, two and which the seven thunders uttered,and write them with the appren
not.
10 T 39 A ten , or the army numbered twelve signs. Breast-plate to tice'sseal. "" (See the 10 65 A
16 And the number ofthearmy of the horsemen for Sagittarius, and angel's hand exalted to heaven )” and swear by the Creator " R 24 O
two hundred thousand thousand : and I heard the out of his mouth , as of all things, that there should be time no longer, that
number of them ,
121 v 82 A II the celestial lodge
17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and the head of a lion , "
them that sat on them , having breastplates of fire, issued smoke and s And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea should be closed ;
and of jacinth ,and brimstone : and the heads of the and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,
32 233 A horses as the heads of lions ; and out of their mouths brimstone. 12 For 6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, and there is the
issued fire and smoke and brimstone. who created heaven , and the things that therein are,
19 For their power is in their mouth,and in their their power is in and the earth , and the things that therein are, and Tiler's sword
tails : for their tails like unto serpents, and had their mouth (singu the sea,beand things therein, that there sheathed, 2 and the “ Z 28 a
heads, and with them they do hurt. should timetheno longerthat
: are
20 And the rest of the men which were not killed lar) and in their foot of the tiler
by these plagries yet repented not of the works of leaving the lodge, at R 111.13 But in the days of " X 23 a
their hands, that they should not worship devils, tails, for their tails
and idols of gold , and silver, and brass, and stone, were like unto ser the voice of the
and of wood : which neither can see , nor hear, nor 7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh
walk : pents, ( Serpens' angel,when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of seventh angel, when
21 Neither repented they of theirmurders,nor of tail, 13 and Hydrus' God should be finished, as he hath declared to his he shall begin to
13 147 A their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their servants the prophets.
14 MIA theſis . tail, 14 are both at sound, the mystery
R 281 , ) and had heads, and with them they do hurt of God should be finished , as he hath declared to his
15 r16 A and with their stings, at R 281,45 on the 31st of December. servants the prophets. And the finish should be accord
Q 31 А ing to the sacred writings, on the 31st of December , at
Those that were not killed repented not, &c.
the solstice and at the equinox united. And there is
Hiram , or Peter, blowing the final trump, the ram's horn ,
Q2
116 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

1
Q 28-29 A on or before entering the first degree of Aries, at A 281. " nesses , Hiram and Jacobus, shall prophesy a thousand,
The voice which ten signs, two hundred, two signs or sixty days-prophesy
8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake
unto me again and said, Go take the littlebook John heard from
Genesis xxxvii. 34. - And Jacob rent his clothes, for twelve signs, or
which is open in the hand of the angel which stand- heaven was that of
eth upon the sea and upon the earth. and putsackclothupon his loins, and mourned for months, clothed in
his son many days.
k4 O Elul ; it spake again sackcloth ,at RR 261
and said , Go take the little book which is open in the = 256. These, Hiram and Jacobus, are the two can
3b 19 0 hand of Gabriel , 3 at Revelation xi. 4. — These are the two olive trees, dlesticks standing
R 24 0 9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him , R 106. And I John and the two candlesticks standing before the God of before his
Give me the little book. And he said unto me, solar
the earth.
AV70 Take, and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly of R106,4 said unto majesty the God of
bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey ,
him , Give me the the earth, at the solstice at the Epiphany, at R 286. ' v 47 B & w 7 B
little book , and he said , Take and eat it up ; and it shall 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth Verse 5 is not
10 And I took the little book out of the angel's make thy belly bit out of their mouth,and devoureth their enemies : sufficiently explicit.
hand , and ate it up ; and was in my mouth sweet ter, but it shall be and if any man will hurt them, he must in this
manner be killed. Jacobus and Hiram
as honey : and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly 6 These have power to shut heaven , that it rain proceeding
was bitter. in thy mouth sweet from
11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy as honey. I John , not in the days of their prophecy : and have power
again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the RR 256 will shut up ? '60
S 10 ° 23 O and kings. of 106 , ate it up ; 5 earth with all plagues, as often as they will. heaven by closing
Ezekiel iii. 2, 3. – So I opened my mouth, and he and it was in my
caused me to eat that roll. Taurus on the Gemini , and consequently have power to
And he said unto me, Son of man , cause thy belly mouth sweet as turn the sea into blood , at RR 106.3 They themselves 3 10 17-32 O
to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give
6 T 35 0 thee. Then did I eat; and it was in my mouth as honey. From the by going to RR 286 advance the plagues of Typhon or
honey for sweetness. ecliptic pole, com Scorpio to the
7 V70 7 And when they shall have finished their testi
passes will place the bee in John's mouth , at RR 106.7 mony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless earth, at R 281.4 * 051 A
* j 6 o The belly, at R 106.8 In Ezekiel nothing is said about pit shall makc war against them, and shall overcome And when they
alia them , and kill them .
bitter. Mary, or Mara, applies to R 1119 and not R 106 . shall have finished
their testimony, the beast, Cetus, that ascendeth out of
CHAPTER XI . the bottomless pit, shall make war against them , and shall
overcome them , and kill them ; and there is Cetus rising at
And there was given unto me, John of RR 286, a reed 8 And their dead bodies in the street of the great R 281,5 and there 5 T A
"O p 60 O B like unto a rod,"TO
Revelation xi. 1. –And there was given me a reed city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, is Hiram dead,6 161 A
where also our Lord was crucified.
and the angel stood
like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, 9 And they of the people and kindreds and and Jacobus dead ,
and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three at RR 281.7
them that worship therein. solstitially , saying, And ? 146 A
2 But the court which is without the temple leave
Rise and measure days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead
bodies to be put in graves. their dead bodies
out, and measure it not ; for it is given unto the 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall re, in the street of the
Gentiles : andthe holy city shall they tread under
Capella, the tem joice over them , and make merry, and shall send
foot forty two months.
" Y 55 0 ple, " with the reed , giſts one to another; because these two prophets great city Jerusalem ,
ta v 4 B tormented them that dwelt on the earth .
at R 106, and the altar, at R 286.12 But the court 11. And after three days and an half the Spirit of which spiritually is
without the temple leave (cast ) out, and measure it not, life from God entered into them , and they stood upon called Sodom and
13 10 ° R 101 their feet ; and great fear fell upon them which saw
that is +3 to be given to the Gentiles, and objects delivered them . Egypt, where also
to 10° belong to the temple, at RR 106. This explains 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven our Lord was cruci
saying unto them , Come up hither. And they
why the writer, contrary to the law, closes 10° R 101 on ascended up to heaven in a cloud ; and their enemics fied, and there is
beheld them.
OR 106 (see page 109) . The holy city Jerusalem is 13 And the same hour was there a great earth Christ's cross, at
47A 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and at R 281 , " 4 under quake, and the tenth part ofthe city fell, and in the R 281.8 And all % 97 A
carthquake were slain of men seven thousand : and
15 12 and they shall prophesya thousand two hundred three feet (see Index feet the remnant were affrighted , and gave glory to the the world shall see
score days, clothed in sackcloth . God of heaven .
0 51 R 221 R 286 ) . Forty from their dead bodies
C 281 241 to A , and two months from 221 to 281.95 My two wit. three days and an half, or three signs and 15 °, which from
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 117

sys, R 28, is no5 days or degrees to which is no abbatical boring and heads,oreven heads andteam.com
cometh quickly. 1 T A and o
" QIA 15 And the seventh angel sounded ; and there Aries, at R 281. " tail, kaitos, or " phi
were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms And shall not suffer 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of 3 , ” R 11 , drew the
of this world are become of our Lord , and of his their dead bodies heaven, and did east them to the earth : and the
Christ ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. dragonstood before the woman whichwas readyto third part of the
16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat to be put in graves. be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it
was born . stars of heaven to
before God on their seats , fell upon their faces, and
worshipped God , And they that dwell R 251 , and did
17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God upon the earth , at cast them to the earth , at R 281.3 And Cetus stood 3 0 51 A
Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come ; U 26 0
: 051 A because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, RR 281,2 on the ist solstitially, with his mouth , at RR 106,4 before the woman , +
and hast reigned.
at R 111,5 to devour her child as soon as it was born . 5 111-12 a
18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is of January, shall
come, and the time of the dead, that they should be make merry, and And her child was
judged, and that thou shouldest give reward into 5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to
thy servants the prophets, and tothe saints, and send new year's gifts rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her child caught up unto God
them that fear thy name, small and great ; and one to another, be was caught up unto God , and his throne.
from R 111 to 6 N 85-96
shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth,
19 And thetemple of God was opened in heaven , cause these two pro R 106. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where
andwas
and there
ment: there in hislightnings,
seenwere ark of
temple the and his testa
voices, and phets, Hiram and she hath a place ? ' k and I
6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where
thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. Jacobus, tormented shehath a place prepared of God,that they should prepared of God ,
them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and feed her there a thousand two hundred threescore that they should
days.
3 QA a half the Spirit of life from God 3 entered into them, and feed her there a
they stood upon their feet, & c . , and they heard Elul's thousand (ten signs), two hundred (two signs) , or three
voice from heaven, saying unto theni, Come up hither. score days, or degrees, in all twelve signs; feed her
And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud, lactea, on there on barley and
the equator, and there is James, or Jacobus, at R 106 7 And there was war in heaven : Michael and his wheat. And there 8 k 32 -51
angels fought against the dragon ; and the dragon
( see Astrolabe ), and Hiram at R 111. * fought and his angels, was war in heaven,
8 And
any prevailed
more in not ;. neither was their place at RR 106 :9 Michael
heaven 6 0
found
of Cancer tº fought 10
ºbb 8 O
against Cetus , at R 106 ," and prevailed not, neither was " U 26 O
CHAPTER XII .
their place found 1
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old
A great wonder in heaven ; a woman clothed with the serpent, called the Devil,and Satan,which deceiveth any more in heaven. !
sun , and the moon the whole world : he was castout into the earth, (Serpentand dragon
Revelation xii. 1.–And there appeared a great and his angels were cast out with him.
wonder in heaven ; a woman clothed with the sun , under her feet, viz. , are synonymous
sm 16-n 27 B and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a at R 286,5 and terms for celestial monsters. ) The old serpent is not
crown of twelve stars :
under her feet, at Cetus but Serpens;
6 Cani. vii. I 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, he was cast out into
R 281 , the moon , and upon her head a crown of twelve Now is come salvation, and strength, and the king
stars. Darcie, in his frontispiece of Elizabeth , places dom of ourGod, and the power ofhis Christ ;for the earth, 2 and his 12 Gen , ji. 1-4
the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which
eleven stars on the head of the virgin queen , Elizabeth , accused them before our God day and night. angels were cast
herself being the 11 And they overcame hinı by the blood of the out with him to the
i k 25 0 2 And she being with child cried, travailing in twelfth ; 7 and Elul Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; and they
birth , and pained to be delivered. loved not their lives unto the death . earth at RR281,13and 130 51 A
cried , travailing in 12 Therefore rejoice, heavens, and ye that dwell there is Genubi, the
in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of
| & Isaiah lxvi . 7 birth , and pained to be delivered.8 And there appeared thesea ! forthe devil iscome downunto you, having devil, on the earth,
great wrath , because he knoweth that he hath but a
another wonder in for a short time, at
3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven ; short time.
and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads heaven-a great red R 250-281.14 And " o 26-27 A
9 T 20 A and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. dragon .. As the when the dragon , Cetus, saw that he was cast unto
head of Cetus is immediately under Aries he is entitled the earth , he persecuted the woman which brought
118 TIIE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE .

' v i and 13-17 a forth the man , at R111 . ' And to the woman were camel ; the head as it were wounded unto death . To
3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded the wonder of the
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast given two wings of to death ; and his deadly wound was healed : and
1 143 A & D 26 A unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which Aquila, 2 that she all the world wondered after the beast. world the wound
brought forth the man. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave was healed without
14 And to the woman were given two wings of a might fly into the power unto the beast : and they worshipped the
beast, saying, Who like unto the beast? who is able leaving the least
into placethat
eagle,
greather , where into the for
she is flynourished
she might a time,s, wilderness, into her
wildernes
to make war with him ?
and times, and half a time, from the face of the place, where she scar. And they
5 And there was given unto him a mouth speak .
Serpent. is nourished, as set ing great things, and blasphemies ; and power was worshipped the
given unto him to continue forty two months .
ik 196 forth ,3 for a time, and times, and half a time , from the 6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against beast DAGON , and
4 Esther i. 13 face of the serpent. Time and times are signs. Spica God,them
to blaspheme
and that dwell his name, and his tabernacle, Alemphis was given
in heaven.
5 See Rev. xii. 6 the woman's sign , my, is one time or sign.5 From k to vare 7. And it was given unto him to make war with unto him , and 3 T 32 A
two signs, or times, and from k to O are three signs, or the saints, and to overcome them : and power was power was given un
given him over all kindreds, and tongues , and
times-in all six signs, or half a time, or year - hidden at nations. to him to continue
• U 26 0 k 19 from the face of the serpent at R 106.6 And the 8 And
him, whose that dwell
all names are notwritten bookworship
in theshall
upon the earth oflife forty -two months.2 - T 41 and 60 ° 10 °
or o 106
15 And the serpent cast out ofhis mouth water as dragon -serpent cast of9theIf Lamb
any manslainhave ear,foundation
fromanthe of the world. And I, John, be
let him hear.
a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to out of his mouth the 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into held another beast
be carried away of the flood. Euphrates after the captivity ; he that killeth with the sword must be coming up out of
killed with the sword. Here is the patience and
woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the faith of the saints. the earth ,atR281.3 3 Q 1A 051 A
the flood. And the 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of He had two horns
16 And the carth helped the woman, and the the earth ; and he had two horns like a lamb, and
earth opened her mouth , and swallowed up the earth , with the as he spake as a dragon . like an old lamb,
food which the dragon cast out of his mouth . and he spake like a dragon . The head of Cetus being * R8 V 26
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, sistance of Chemali,
' p 5-67 0 and wenttomake war with the remnant of herseed, helped the woman ,? 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first in and under Aries,
which keep the commandments of God, and have and the earth open beast before him, and causeth the earth aud them
the testimony of Jesus Christ. whichdwell therein to worship the first beast,whose he, Cetus, and Aries
ed her mouth and deadly wound was healed. exercise similar
swallowed up the flood, (see the crack plainly visible to power. And he, Aries, doeth great wonders , so that he
8 m 30 O this day8). maketh the burning
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he
maketh firecome down from heaven on theearth bush to come down
in the sight of men. to the earth , 5 at S N 20-0 51 A
A 281 . Deceiving them that dwell on the earth , at 0 51 A
CHAPTER XIII .
R 281 , by those
14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
. V 70 I , John ,9 stood solstitially upon the sand of the sea, ' those miracles which he had power to do in the miracles which he
10 1° 17. 36 o and saw Cetus sight of the beast : saying to them thatdwell on the had power to do in
earth, that they should make an image to the beast,
Revelation xiii . 1. - And I stood upon the sand of rising out of the sea, which had the wound by a sword , and did live. the sight of the
the sea , and saw a beast rise up out of the sea,
having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his with ten crowns of 15
theAnd he that
beast, had power to give life
the imageofthe untoshould
beast the image
both beast, Cetus. The
horns ten crowns, and upon his head the name of his seven
blasphemy. upon speak, and cause that as many aswould not worship miracles consisted
the image of the beast should be killed .
" See Chap. xii. 3 heads. " And the in bringing down
beast John saw, at RR 106, was like unto a leopard, (Came the stars to RR 281 . The image of the wounded beast
lopardis, is kneel Cetus, should be at RR 281 , and Aries had power to give
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leo .
11 66 o pard, and his feet were as of a bear,and his mouth ing) " ? his feet as life unto Cetus that it should speak Memra , at / R 281,7 : T 31 A
13 d 14 O as the mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave him the feet of a bear, " 3 and cause that those who would not worship the image
his power, and his seat, and great authority.
Ursa Major ; his of the beast should
1 e 22 a 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich
mouth as the mouth of a lion ; 14 and Cetus gave him his and poor, free and bond , to receive a mark in their be killed on the
15 N 39 0 right hand, or in their foreheads :
power and his seat and great authority.15 Bayer re 31st of December,
presents Cetus with a dragon's head and the neck of a 281 . And he, Aries, causes all to receive a mark, or
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 11 )

star, in their right hand , or in their forehead , the stars nous) were both exalted, both redeemed from among men
of the earth , ' and ' 051 A
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he being regulated
5 And in their mouth was found no guile : for with the Gemini
that had the mark , or the name of the beast, or the from the first degree they are without fault before the throne of God .
number of his name. 6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of is no guile, they
of the beast Aries.
heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach
And no celestial traffic can be carried on without Aries. unto them that dwell on the earth , and to every are without fault
nation, and kindred, and tongue , and people,
600 is 6 signs, that 7 Saying witha loud voice, Fear God, and give before the throne of
18 Here is wisdom . Let him that hath under
standing count the number of the beast : for it is the is the Gemini ; the glory to him ; for the hour of his judgment is come : God . ? And I saw · N 85 @
and worship him that made heaven , and earth , and
numberof the sea , and the fountains of waters. another angel , hav
score six. a man ; and his number Six hundred three T, tau, or the termi
nus of the beast 8 And there followed another angel, saying, Ba- ing in his hand the
bylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she
Aries, is at R 47 , add the three score, 60, and 6, or 66, made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of everlasting gospel .
her fornication.
'13 a and there is Hiram , or 113 , the number of the man . " 9 And the third angel followed them, saying with And another angel
a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his followed , saying,33 U 41
image, and receive mark in his forehead, or in his
hand, Babylon is fallen, at
10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath A 281,4 because of 9A
of God, which is poured out without mixture into
CHAPTER XIV. the cup of his indignation ; and he shall be tor her drinking 5 and 5 o 32 A
mented with fire and brimstone in the presence of fornication . Cup ? 6 v 93 A and
Behold, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion . This the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb : N 44 A
11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up of wine from the
should be Zion , no for ever and ever :and they have no restday nor wine-press without 70 34-21 A
Revelation xiv. I. -And I looked, and lo, a Lamb night, who worship the beast and his image, and
stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred Lamb can stand whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. mixture, and be
forty four thousand, having his Father's name writ- upon Sion . David is 12 keep
that Heretheis commandments
the patience of the saintsand
of God, : here they tormented with fire8 | N 20 A
thefaith
ten in their foreheads.
• 35 0 at RR 106,” and Zion , of Jesus. and brimstone.999 zz 33 A
3 Y 3-4-510 Mons Mensæ , is at R 106 , with the Lamb.3 The 144,000, 13 And heard a voice from heaven saying unto
me,Write, Blessed thedeadwhich die in the Lord And the smoke of
the twelve tribes from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they their torments as
1 Kings viü . 1.-Then Solomon assembled the may rest from their labours ; and their works do
eldersofIsrael, and all the heads of the tribes, the squared ; the voice follow them. cendeth for ever
chief of the fathers of the children of Israel,unto from heaven is Elul, 14 And Ilooked, and behold a white cloud , and and ever from the
king Solomon in Jerusalem , that they might bring upon the cloud sat like unto the Son of man , having
+ k 40 up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the at R 106,4 many on his head a golden crown , and in his hand a sharp equator, at R 281 .
city of David, which Zion. sickle. 10 10 Z 44 a
waters — Eridanus, A white cloud, o
• U 18-19-20-21 Po ; Gihon , Euphrates. The voice of Jove's great and Hiram , the son of old Hiram , sitting thereon , at
IN 96 o Revelation xiv. 2.-And I heard a voice from thunder, harps.7 R 111 , and compasses will place gemma of the golden
| 10 °-12-13 0 & heaven,as the voice of many waters, and as the voice And they sung as crown upon his head , " and in his right hand "2 the handle 11 9 21 a
W 8 O ofa great thunder: and I heard the voice of barpers it were a new song
harping with their harps : of a sharp sickle, at RR 106.13 And another angel, 12 54 0
13 m 24 O
3 And they sung as it were a new song before on new year's day , Elul , 14 came out of 14 k 4 O
the throne, and before the four beasts, and the
elders: and no man could learn that song but the RR 281 ; and none 15 And another angel came out of the temple, the temple, R 106,
hundred forty four thousand, which were redeemed could learn that crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the
from the earth . cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time crying with a loud
song but the perfect is come for thee to reap ; for the harvest of the voice to Hiram , at
carth is ripe.
1051 A zodiacal tribes, redeemed from R 281 , the earth.8 Ru , Thrust in
These, the Gemini, were not defiled with women , they thy sickle, at RR 106 , the harvest of the earth is ripe, at
are virgins , Helena R 106.15 And he thrust in the sickle and the earth was 15 p 70 ok 10 O
These are they which were not defiled withwo and Clytemnestra . reaped. And there
men ; for they are virgins. These are they which 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his is the sheaf of corn
follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. ' These The astronomical
were redeemed from among men , the firstfruits unto Gemini II are with sickle on the earth ; and the earth was reaped.
God and to the Lamb. standing upright, at 16
the Lamb , at RR 76 , k 52 0
RR 106.16 Another angel came out of the temple, which is 17 N 105 0
and follow the Lamb to RR 106. Hiram and Apollo (Anti at RR 106 , in heaven , " ? to R 281,18 he also having a sharp '18 N 103-108 A
 I 20 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, a 1

four beasts, Sagittarius, gave sabbatical golden vials ' 85 A
vestal virgin, which 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven to the seven
17 And another angel came out of the temple had power over fire, angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, planets, and the
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. who liveth for ever and ever.
' N 70-20 A and 18 And another angel came out from the altar, at R 281 , ' saying 8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the temple, Capella, at
V4 A which had power over fire ; and cried with a loud
cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust to him that had glory of God, and from hispower ; and no man was R 106, was filled
able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues
inthy sharp sickle, and gatherthe clusters of the the sharp sickle, of the seven angels were fulfilled . with smoke, lactea,
vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. • Z 44 a
Thrust in thy even to A I11.2
sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the
* N 108 A earth , for her grapes are fully ripe, at R 281.2 And
0 36 a 0 21 a the winepress was CHAPTER XVI.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the trodden without the
earth , and gathered the vine of the carth , and cast
into the great winepress of the wrath of God. city, at /R 251,3 and And I heard Elul, at R 106 , saying to the seven planet
' 7A 20 And the winepress was trodden without the
blood lactea came ary angels, Go your
city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto Revelation xvi. 1.--- And I heard a great voice out
the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand six out of the wine of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out
hundred furlongs.
press, at R 251,4 ways,
upon the pour. out the vials of the wrath of God the vials upon the
andearth
1 40 21 And the 3 85 A 0 51 A
5 Fob xli. 13 even to the horses' bridles, at R 106.5 R 221 closing 2 And the first went, and poured out his vial earth . 3
z 28 A and on R 281 gives a thousand (or ten signs), and from upon the earth ; and there fell a noisome and first angel poured
grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of
1° 32-38 o the beast, and then which worshipped his image. out his vial upon
R 281 to hora VI. are six hundred (or otherwise six
signs ). the earth ; and there
fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men , Hiram
and Jacobus, which had the mark of the beast in their fore
CHAPTER XV. 3 And the second angel poured out his vial upon heads. See the ulcer
the sea ; and it became as the blood of a dead : and in the leg.4 And the 4 v 44 BB
every living soul died in the sea.
Seven angels, having the seven last plagues, of the second angel pour
planetary influences. ed his vial out upon the sea, and it became as the blood
Revelation xv. 1.–And I saw another sign in
heaven , great and marvellous, seven angelshaving The sea of glass of a dead ; and every living soul died in the red sea on
the seven lastplagues ; for in them is filled up the mingled with fire ; 6 4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon the 31st of Decem
0231 A u rath of God .
2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass niingled the harps of God, the rivers and fountains of waters ;and they became ber. And the third 5 z 28-31 A
with fire : and them that had gotten the victory at R 281.7 blood .
9 W 8 A&Z2 A over the beast and over his image, and over his They angel poured out
mark, over the number of hisname, stand on the sing the so ng of his vial upon the rivers and fountains, and they became Q 35 to 39 and
sea of glass, having the harps of God. v 97 A
8 F 12 A 3 And they sing the song of Moses the servan Moses 8 and the blood,7 and I heard the angel of the waters, or mistress of 7 z 28 A
of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great song of the Lamb. 5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou the sea, Mary ,8 say, N 55 A
and marvellous thy works, Lord God Almighty i The temple of the art righteous, O Lord , which art, and wast, and Thou art righte
just and true thy ways, thou King of saints.
was shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.
4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify tabernacle ous, the sun of
thy name ? for only holy : for all nations shall come
and worship before thee ; for thy judgments are opened in heaven , righteousness, which art, and wast, and shalt be. And
made manifest And the fourth angel
9 W 30 5 And after that I looked, and behold, the temple at R 106.9 6 For they have shed the blood of saints and
of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was the seven planetary prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; poured out his vial
opened : for they are worthy. r
angels came out of 7 And Iheard anothe out of the altar say, Even upon the sun at the
10 18 O cum heaven ' ' to RR 281 , clothed in pure and white garments so, Lord God Almighty , true and righteous thy winter solstice, at
judgments. RR 281.9 And the 99 SA
N 65 A 6 And the seven angels came out of the temple, (see Cassiopeia in 8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon
having theseven plagues,clothed in pureandwhite the lactea ), having
linen , and having their breasts girded with golden mensun
the fire. power was given unto him to scorch fifth angel poured
with; and
11 M 11-22-24 girdles schedir, the breasts, out his vial upon
17 A girded with golden girdles, at R 281." And one of the the seat of the beast,to and it was yet dark, and " N 40 A
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOH.V THE DIVINE . 12T

'71 A they gnawed their tongues . ' And the sixth angel poured upon many waters. " King Hiram committed fornication ' Q 35 to 39 A
out his vial on the with her, and Bac
9 And men were scorched with great heat, and
2 With whom the kings of the earth havecomi chus and those of
2 I blasphemed the name ofGod ,which hath power great river Euphra mitted fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth
? Q 37 A over these plagues ; and they repented not to give tes,2 and the water
him glory. have been made drunk with the wine of her forni. the earth, got drunk
cation.
10 Andthe fifth angel poured out his vial upon was dried up, that 3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the with her, at R 281.2 * 051-32-35 A
the seat of the beast ; and his kingdom was full of wilderness : and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet So he carried me
darkness:and they gnawed their tonguesfor pain, the way of the kings coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having
11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of the east might seven heads and ten horns. away in the spirit
of their pains and sores, and repented not of their
deeds. be prepared. The 4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and into the wilderness ,3 3 9 A
3 y 64 & z8 A 12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon three Cerberi3 came scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious
the great river Euphrates ; and the water thercof stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand and I saw the wo
was dried up , that the way of the kings of the east out of the mouth full of abominations and filthiness of her fornica
tion : man seated upon a
might be prepared .
13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs of the dragon , 5 And upon her forehead a name written, MYS: scarlet ( red )4 co * Chap. xii. 3
r14 16 A TERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE
out of themouth of the dragon, andout of the Typhon , and out
mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINA- loured beast , Cetus,
false prophet , of the mouth of TIONS OF THE EARTH .
spirits
the the of ofdevils, working 6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood with his seven heads
ST 31 A miracles, forthareunto
14 For gothey kings the earth ană Cetus, the beast, of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of and ten horns,5 5 N 57-39 A
of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of and out of the Jesus:and when I saw her, I wondered with great having a golden cup
that great day of God Almighty. admiration .
15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed he that mouth of the false in her hand, at
• 70 A watcheth , and keepeth his garments, lest he walk prophet, who could R 281.6 Cetus goes into perdition. Cetus, as a constel . 6 M 30 0 34 A
naked , and they see his shame. 7 U 24
16 And he gathered them together into a place not predict solar
called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 7 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst lation , was, yet is
time. These Cer thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the not, and yet is .
17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial
into the air , and there came a great voice out of beri are the spirits woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which And here the mind
the temple of heaven , from the throne, saying, It hath the seven heads and ten horns.
is done. of devils, and gather 8 The beast that thou sawest was and is not ; which hath wisdom :
18 And there were voices, and thu and and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit , and go
together to the bat into perdition : and they that dwell on the earth the sabbatical heads
lightnings ; and there was a great earthquake, such
as was not since men were upon the earth, so tle of the great day shall wonder, whose names were not written inthe are seven mountains
mighty an earthquake, so great. book of life from the foundation of the world , when
unto a place called they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet on which the wo
19 And the great city was divided into three is.
parts, and the cities of the nations fell : and great in the Hebrew
Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give 9 And here the mind which hath wisdom. The man sitteth 8 (see 8 0 48 A
of
unto her the cup the wine of the fierceness of tongue Armaged 9 Page 83
seven heads are seven mountains,on which thewo- the Budhist figure
his wraih . man sitteth. fm 1
don , meaning " the 10 And there are seven kings : five are fallen, “ Keeto " ). There
20 And every island Aed away, and the mountains OI ri 48.4
were not found. mountain of apples," and one is, the other is not yet come ; and when he are sabbatical kings,
21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of cometh, he must continue a short space.
| heaven, about the weight of a talent : and men or Ramus pomifer, or signs, five are ΕΙ F1
1 168 A blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail ; at R 281.7 And fallen,tº one is," the other not yet come ; t2 and when *
for the plague thereof was exceeding great. the seventh angel he cometh he must continue a short space ( 23 degrees) , N , } R 28
12
poured out his vial into the air, and in heaven a great not a solar sign of 30° Cetus is partly in Aries and AR 281
8 N 85-96 A of the sabbatical, and goeth into perdition, as already set Qui
voice came from the throne,' saying, Memra, It is done.
forth . The ten kings are ten tribes , or signs , receiving
11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is one hour, or solar
the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into per- sign, with the beast,
CHAPTER XVII . dition.
12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten Aries. The ten
kings, which have received no kingdom as yet ; but tribes shall make
One of the seven angels , or planets, which had the seven receive power as kings one hour with the beast.
vials, talked with
Revelation xvii. 1. -And there came one of the 13 These have one mind , and shall give their war with the Lamb,
power and strength unto the beast.
me, saying, Come
seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the sun with lamb.
with me, saying unto me , Comc hither : I will shew
hither, to RR 281 ,
unto thee the judgment of the great whore that the Lamb shall overcome them : for he is the Lord da : and the sun , the
sitteth upon many waters : of lords, and King ofkings ; and they that are with
and I will show him called , and chosen , and faithful. Lamb of God shall
Is N 55-57-64 A unto thee the judgment of the great whore, that sitteth 9 overcome them , for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings.
1 R
 I 22 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

12 The merchandise of gold , and silver, and 1

The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen , and
15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou are peoples, are ce purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood,
awest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and lestial multitu and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner
multitudes , and nations, and tongues. des, vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and
'71 A 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon and nations, and ? iron, and marble,
the beast, these shall hate the whore , and shall 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments,
make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her at RR 281 . Andro and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour,
flesh, and burn her with fire. meda is fabled as and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and
17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his chariots, and slaves, and souls of men .
will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the being desolate, 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are
beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. chained to a rock , departed from thee, and all things which were dainty
18 And the woman which thou sawest is that and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt
great. city, which reigneth over the kings of the &c. , and the beast, find them no more at all.
carth 15 The merchants of these things, which were
Cetus, rises to eat
made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear
* N 20-60-101 A her flesh , and destroy her . And the woman is that great of her torment, weeping and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that
city, which hath power to reign over the kings of the was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet,
3 N 43-52-64 A earth, at R 281.3 and decked with gold, and precious stones, and
pearls !
17 For in one hour so great riches is come to
Shipmaster, “ Ca
nought. And every shipmaster, and all the com
CHAPTER XVIII. pany in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by nopus," and the
sea , stood afar off, sailors of Argo (see
Gabriel ( Algenib ) comes down from heaven , having 18 And cried when they saw the smoke of her
burning, saying, What like unto this great city ! Bayer's plate), stood
Revelation xviii. 1. - And after these things I saw great power, and 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried ,
4 0 51 A another angel come down from heaven , having the earth , at R 281,4 weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great afar off, from R
great power ; and the earth was lightened with his
glory . city, wherein were made rich allthat had shipsin 281 , in the Gemini.
was lightened with the sea by reason of her costliness ! for in one hour !
2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice: his glory. Babylon is she made desolate.
saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is 20 Rejoice over her, heaven, and holy aposties
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of is fallen , the con and prophets ; for God hath avenged you on her.
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a
hateful bird. fusion ends, on the great millstone, and cast into the sea, saying, Thus A mighty angel
3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the with violence shall that great city Babylon be took up a stone
i wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth 31st of December, thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
have committed fornication with her, andthe mer- R 281 , and is be 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and like a great nether
chants of the carth are waxed rich through the come the habitation of pipers, and trumpeters , shall be heard no more millstone , to RR
abundance of her delicacies. at all in thee ; and no craftsman , of whatsoever
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, of Genubi and his craft, shall be found any more in thce ; and the 106, and cast it O 22-10
Come out of her, my people, that ye be not par sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all into the sea ,? say
So 26-27 A takers ofher sins, andthat ye receive not ofher devils, 5 and a cage in thee ; * 1917
plagues. of every unclean 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more ing, Babylon shall
5 For her sins have reached unto heaven , and at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and be found no more
God hath remembered her iniquities . and hateful bird of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee :
6 142 A 6 Reward her even as she rewarded you , and for thy merchants were the great men of the earth ; at all.
double unto her double according to her works : in the eagle, and the for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived,
7 0 40 A the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. owl, &c.7 And the 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets,
7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived and of saints, and of all that were slain upou the
deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: merchants of the earth ,
for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no earth, Canaan, at
widow, and shall see no sorrow .
8 k 3 v & 0 51 u 8 Therefore shallher plagues come in one day, R 251,8 have be
death, and mourning, and famine ; and she shall be CHAPTER XIX.
utterly burned with fire : for strong the Lord God come rich through
who judgeth her. the abundance of The marriage of the sun -lamb with Azamech Virgo,
9 And the kings of the earth , who have com
mitted fornication and lived deliciously with her, her delicacies, at the moon, in her
shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they R 251,9 And Elul Revelation xix. 1. — And after these things ! full glory ; and she
9 M 13-23 and shall see the smoke of her burning, heard a great voice of much people in heaven, say
! N 44-8) u 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, of heaven cried , ing, Alleluia ; Salvation , and glory, and honour, made herself ready
and power, unto the Lord our God :
saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that Come out of her 2 For true and righteous his judgments : for he with clean and
mighty city ! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the earth shallweep my people. hath judged thegreat whore, which did corrupt the white petticoat , al
and mourn over her , for no man buyeth their mer carth with her fornication, and hath avenged the
blood of his servants at her hand . FR 106.3 3 k 12-22 0
chandise any more :
 TILE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 123

3 And again they said, Alleluia . And her smoke in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves
rose up for ever and ever.
4 And the four and twenty elders and the four together unto the
beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on 21 And the reinnant were slain with the sword of er, mid -night
the thronc, saying, Amen ; Alleluia . him that sat upon the horse, which proceeded out supp
S And a voice came out of the throne, saying, of his mouth : and all the fowls were filled with meal, of ' the great N 96 A
Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that their flesh
fear him, both small and great. God, Jove, at RR 281 .
6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great
multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia :
for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth .
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to CHAPTER XX .
him : for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and
his wife hath made herself ready.
8 And to her was granted that she should be The angel Gabriel came down from RR 106,2 heaven , ; U 44 0
arrayed in fine linen, clean and white : for the fine having the key of
linen is the righteousness of saints. Revelation xx. 1. - And I saw an angel come
9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed they down from heaven, having the key of the bottom the bottomless pit ,
which are called unto the marriage supper of the less pit and a great chain in his hand.
Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true 2 And he laid hold on the dragon , that old ser and a great chain
sayings of God. pent , which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him in his hand , at
10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he a thousand years.
said unto me, Sce not ; I am thy fellow -servant, R 286,3 and he 3 U 55 6 0 30 B
and of thy brethren that have the testimony of laid hold on the Dragon, Satan , serpens, and bound him Q 58 A & r 9 &
Jesus : worship God : for the testimony of Jesus is 23 A
the spirit of prophecy. a thousand years, or ten signs, in the bottomless pit, at
11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white And I saw heaven RR 281,5 and shut 5 4 A
horse ; and he that sat upon him called Faithful 6 OA
andTrue,and in righteousness he doth judgeand opened, the gate 3 And cast him into thebottomless pit, and shut him up, and put
make war. him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should
12 His eyes as a flame of fire , and on his head opened at R 281 , deceive the nations no more, tillthe thousand years the masonic seal
should be fulfilled : and after that he must be loosed
many crowns ; and he had a name written, that no and, behold, the a little season . upon him , that he ? 65 A
man knew , but he himself.
13 And he clothed with a vesture dipped in blood : white horse, Sagit should deceive the
and his name is called The Word of God. tarius, and he that nations no more, until the thousand years should be
14 And the armies in heaven followed him upon
white horses, clothed in fine linen,white and clean. sat upon him was fulfilled, and after that he must be loosed a little season
15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, the faithful and or the sun would be obliged to stand still . And John
that with it he should smite the nations : and he
shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth true brother, stand 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, saw thrones,8 and N 85 A
the wincpress of the fierceness and wrath of Al and judgment was given unto them : and the souls judgment , the Libra
mighty God . ing to order, clothed of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus,
16 And he hath on vesture and on his thigh a with a red vesture . and for the word of God, and which had not wor- was given to them
name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD shipped the beast, neither his image, neither had
OF LORDS. On his head were received mark upon their foreheads, or in their that sat upon them ,' % 0 A
17. And I saw an angel standing in the sun ; and many crowns, at hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a and the souls of
he cricd with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls thousand years.
that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather R 281 ; ' and ? he 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until them that were be
2 89 A & r 30 A yourselves together unto the supper of the great treadeth under foot the thousand years were finished. This is the first headed , kº at the ter 10 V 00 B
15 B God ; resurrection.
18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the the winepress, at 6 Blessed and holy he that hath part in the first mination of the
flesh of captains, and the flesh of miglity men, and R 281.3 And on resurrection : on such the second death hath no solar year. But the
1021 A the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, power, but they shall be priests of God and of
and the flesh of all, free and bond, both small and his vesture 4 and on Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. rest of the dead ,
+ 26 B great. 7 And when the thousand years are expired, those at R 221 " 1 11 0
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the his thigh , 5 a name Satan shall be loosed out of his prison ,
> C3 B
earth , and their armies, gathered together to make written, King of 8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which lived not again until
war against him that sat on the horse, and against are in the four quarters of the earth , God and Ma.
his army. Kings, and Lord of gog, to gather them together to battle: the number the thousand years,
20 And the beast was taken, and with him the Lords. And I saw of whom as the sand of the sea .
false prophet that wrought miracles before him, or ten signs, were
with which he deceived them that had received the
Sagittarius standing finished . This is the first resurrection , Hiram and
image . These both were cast alive into a lakeof
in the sun , and with Jacob were not included in this resurrection. Blessed
fire burning with brimstone. Memra, at RR 281 , are they of the first resurrection, on such the second
crying with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly death , between R 221 and R 281 , hath no power,
R 2
I 24 TILE REVELATIO.V OF ST. JOILY THE DUINE.

but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and ple, and God (Jupiter or Jove) shall be with them , their
shall reign with him God , and there shall
4 And wipebeaway
shallshall all tears from their
9. And they went up on the breadth of the earth; during ten signs, or eyes ; andGodthere no more death , neither be no more death .
and compassed the camp of the saints about, and
the beloved city: and fire came down from God out a thousand years. sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more And he that sat on
of heaven , and devoured them . pain : for the former things are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold , the throne : said IN 97–85 A
10 And the devil that deceived them was cast Hiram ab Eph is on I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write :
into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast his great white Behold, I make
and the false prophet, and shall be tormented day for these words are true and faithful.
1 Z 34 a and night for ever and ever. throne, the lactea, ' all things new. It
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that from whose face the I am Alpha and Omega." He, his solar
sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven is done.
a fled away ; and there was found no place for them . earth ? and the majesty, that over
o51 A 6 And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha
12 And I saw the dead , small and great, stand heaven , 3 at A 281 and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give cometh I will be
36 O before God ; and the books were opened : and an .
other book was opened, which is of life: and the and R 106, fled unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water his God , and he
dead were judged out of those things which were of life freely.
written in the books, according to their works . away, and there shall be my Son !
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in was found no place
it ; and death and hell delivered up the dead which Verse 8 is evidently a priestly interpolation and unmean
were in them : and they were judged every man for them. And I ing . Then comes
according to their works. 7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things ;
14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of saw the dead stand, and I will be his God, and he shall be my son . one of the seven
fire. This is the second death solstitially, before 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the
abominable , and murderers, and whoremongers, planetary angels of
15 And whosoever was not found written in the
God, at R 281 ; 4 and
• N 96 A book of life was cast into the lake of fire. theirsorcerers, andlake
part in the idolaters,
whichand all liars,
burneth withshall
firehave
and RR 281 , and talked
and the books were brimstone : which is the second death. to me, John , say
5 V 22 A and opened , 5 and another book was opened, which is of life, 9 And there came unto me one of the seven
angels which had the seven vials full of the seven ing, “ Come hither,
D 43 A at R 106,6 last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come and I will shew
ob 19 hither, Iwill shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife . thee the bride, the
Lamb's wife," and he carried me away in the spirit to
10 And he carried me away in the spirit toa great R 106,2 to a great V70
and high mountain ,and shewed me that great city, and high mountain ,
the holy Jerusalem , descending out of heaven from
CHAPTER XXI. God , Mons Manalus, at
R 106,3 and he showed me the holy Jerusalem descending m 35
out of heaven ,4 from Jove.5 4 6 O
And I John saw a new heaven and a new earth , com 5 N 96 0
11 Having the glory of God : and her light like
Revelation xxi . 1. -And I saw a new heaven and mencing at Alpha, unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone,
clear as crystal ;
a new earth : for the first heaven and the first earth R 281 , the ist of
were passed away ; and there was no more sea . 12 And had a wall great and high , had twelve
January , for the first gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names
heaven and the first earth were passed away at Omega, written thereon , which are of the twelve tribes of
the children of Israel :
RR 281 , the 31st of December. And I John saw the 13 On the east three gates ; on the north three
gates ; on the south three gates ; and on the west
2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem , holy city, new Jeru three gat es.
coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as salem , the solstice, 14 And the wall of the city had twelve founda .
a bride adorned for her husband, tions, and in them the names of the twelve apostles
coming down from of the Lamb.
7114 0 God , at RR 106,7 prepared as a bride ( Juno vel Cas 15 And he that talked with me had a golden reed
to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the
" N 66 A siopeia ) adorned for her husband (Jove). And I heard wall thereof.
• N 96 A Elul of heaven say 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length
3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, is as large as the breadth : and he measured the
Behold,the tabernacle ofGod with men,and hewiíi ing, “ Behold the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The
length and the breadth and the height of it are
dwell with them , and they shallbe his people, and tabernacle of God equal.
God himself shall be with them , their God.
10V 13 B & W 2 A with men ," 10 and 17 And he measured the wall thereof, an bundred
forty four cubits, the measure of a man, that is, of
" 10 B Jove shall dwell among them, and they " shall be his peo the angel.
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 125

18 And the building of the wall of it was jasper : Relate to the twelve fruits, yielding her fruit every month , and the
and the city pure gold , like unto clear glass . leaves of the tree
19 And the foundations of the wall of the city colour of the de 6 And he said unto me, These sayings faithful
garnished with all manner of precious stones. The noting brilliant and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets for the healing of
first foundation jasper ; the second, sapphire ; the sent hismust
angel to shew unto his servants the things the nations. Robur
third , a chalcedony : the fourth , an emerald ; which shortly be done.
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; the 7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed he that keep- Caroli contains
seventh, chrysolyte ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth , eth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.
a topaz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the eleventh , 8 And I John saw these things, and heard . And twelve stars. " Jamieson, p. 61
a jacinth ; the twellth , an amethyst. when I had heard and seen , I fell down to worship
21 And the twelve gates twelve pearls : every before the feet of the angel which shewed me these
several gate was of one pearl : and the street of the things.
city pure gold , as it were transparent glass. 9 Then saith he unto me, See not : for I am thy
22 And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets,
God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it . and of them which keep the sayings of this book :
23 And the city had no need of the sun , neither worship God .
of the moon, to shine in it : for the glory of God did 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of
lighten it, and the Lamb the light thereof. the prophecy of this book : for the time is at hand .
24 And the nations of them which are saved shall 1 : He that is unjust, let him be unjust still : and
walk in the light of it : and the kings of the earth he which is filthy , let him be filthy still : and he
do bring their glory and honour into it. that is righteous, let him be righteous still : and he
25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by that is holy, let him be holy still.
day : for there shall be no night there. 12 And, behold , I come quickly : and my reward
26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of No gates , no with me, to give every man according as his work
the nations into it. shall be.
27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any night in the hea
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and
thing that defileth , neither worketh abomination , or vens. the end , the first and the last.
a lie : but they which are written in the Lamb's 14 Blessed they that do his commandments, that
book of life. they may have right to the tree of life, and may
enter in through the gates into the city.
15 For without dogs, and sorcerers, and whore
mongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whoso
ever loveth and maketh a lie.
CHAPTER XXII . 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto
you these things in the churches. I am the root
and the offspring of David, the bright and morning
A pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceed star
17 And the Spirit and the bride say , Come. And
ing out of the let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that
IN 85 Revelation xxii. 1.-- And he shewed me a pure throne ,' and out of is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take
river of the water of life, clear as crystal, proceed the water of life freely .
* N 67-89 ing out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. gamma, Cassiopeia , 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the Let any one add
2 In the midst of the street of it , and on either words of the prophecy of this book , If any man
3 X y 52 side of the river , the tree of life , which bare twelve and of the Lamb.3 shail add unto these things, God shall add unto him to the Median or
fruits, yie'ded her fruit every month : and the leaves In the midst of the plagues that are written in this book. Persian law points,
of the tree for the healing of the nations. 19 And if any man shall take away from the
3 And there shall be no more curse : but the the street of the words of thebook of this prophecy, God shalltake & c., and plagues
throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and Milky way, and on away his part ont of the book of life, and out of the will encompass him
his servants shall serve him : holy city , and the things which are written in this
4 And they shall see his face; and his name in either side of the book . -or if he take from
their forcheads. 26.He which testifieth thesethings saith, Surely the laws—they are
5 And there shall be no night there ; and they river the tree of I come quickly. Amen. Even so , come, Lord
nced no candle, neither light ofthe sun : for the life, the oak Robur Jesus. no longer the book
Lord God giveth them light : and they shall reign 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ with you of
for ever and ever . Caroli , which bare all. Amen. life.

PREPARING for the press is a continuation of “ VERITAS," in four parts :

The first interpreting, according to the Median and Persian Laws, all the
most remarkable and important facts of the heavenly personated Patriarchs,
as recorded in the Old Testament, from sun- set in 77wn Tisre ( Libra) to
sun -rise in 1013 Nisan ( Aries).
 The second part, by using the same Laws, will interpret the miracles
attributed to his Solar Majesty, as personifying the Saviour of the World
from sun- rise in Nisan ( Aries ) to sun-set in Tisre ( Libra ).

The third part will be the celestial interpretations of the Budhist mysteries,
showing that the astronomical creed of the Budhists is the most ancient
recorded by man, and that all other doctrines are, directly or indirectly,
derived therefrom .

The fourth will elucidate the mysteries of Cosmogony, as known in ancient

times, showing, as Ecclesiastics insist on the world being only some six
thousand years old, that they have thus shut the door to the investigation of
truth , whereas “ Veritas ” will produce evidence that the Budhist creed is
correct, and that the Earth's motion is ETERNAL !

There may be those who would, to save themselves from study, desire
practical demonstration of the working of the Laws as regards passages in
the old or New Testament : those so desirous con receive instruction by
applying to the Publishers of “ Veritas. ”

1
7
1
 3 2044 013 658 000

The borrower must return this item on or before

the last date stamped below . If another user
places a recall for this item , the borrower will
be notified of the need for an earlier return .

Non -receipt of overdue notices does not exempt

the borrower from overdue fines.

Harvard College Widener Library

Cambridge, MA 02138 MARMag-495-2413
IRE
NER
R
JA
ME
E1L
22002

BOOK
DOE

Please handle with care .

Thank you for helping to preserve
library collections at Harvard .